《Urban Super Medical Sage》 Chapter 1 - 1 1 Rebirth The Turning Point of Destiny ?1: Chapter 1 Rebirth: The Turning Point of Destiny 1: Chapter 1 Rebirth: The Turning Point of Destiny China. Chengfeng City. Chengfeng University, freshman year, class one of the School of Finance management department. In the spacious classroom, there weren¡¯t many students, about twenty-odd students scattered across one hundred seats. On the podium, a middle-aged man with square-shaped face and glasses was lecturing seriously from a textbook, showing little emotion. Suddenly. ¡°Ring Ring...¡± The bell signaling the end of class rang. The middle-aged man closed the textbook and said, ¡°Class dismissed!¡± Then he promptly walked out of the classroom. At the same time, the previously quiet classroom finally erupted with some life. In the middle of the classroom, a girl who appeared to be in her twenties stood up from her seat, after pulling a thermal lunch box out from under her desk. She was about 170 cm tall, very slender, with a ponytail and skin as white as jade. Light makeup highlighted her beauty, and she was dressed in a white blouse and denim shorts, her long, straight, attractive legs wrapped in flesh-colored stockings. On her feet were flats printed with cartoon patterns. The girl¡¯s eyes were bright, like black gems in the sunlight. As the girl stood up, many students in the classroom involuntarily looked up at her; their eyes gleamed, especially the boys. Because, this girl was too eye-catching, she was the beauty of the School of Finance and one of the beauties of the entire Chengfeng University. Moreover, it was said her family was very wealthy, and she had a significant background; a bona fide rich and beautiful girl. The girl¡¯s name was Lin Lanxin. Unlike other rich and beautiful girls, Lin Lanxin was not arrogant and was very approachable. However, she wasn¡¯t easy to pursue. Since the start of her freshman year, three months ago, she had received at least a hundred confessions from male students from the same university. Without exception, all were rejected. Some said her pride was innate, looking down on the male students of Chengfeng University, while others said she was focused on her studies and didn¡¯t want to be in a relationship. But only the students in her class knew that Lin Lanxin rejected all the confessions from other boys because of that wastrel!!! Wastrel! Yes! A wastrel! One with the worst academic performance, who skipped class every other day, a weakling without any strength. While her classmates watched with envy, jealousy, and frustration, whispering among themselves, Lin Lanxin with her attractive legs had already made her way to the corner of the classroom. At the corner seat, a boy was sprawled out, sleeping soundly. ¡°Su Chen, wake up!¡± Lin Lanxin nudged him gently and whispered, her voice crisp and pleasant. ¡°What?¡± Su Chen only felt his head was groggy as he lifted it subconsciously, his somewhat handsome but pale face filled with confusion and bewilderment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Lanxin asked with concern, noticing that Su Chen wasn¡¯t looking well. But Su Chen didn¡¯t utter a word, the confusion and bewilderment in his eyes intensified. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t he refining the Dragon Spirit Pill? Where was the Pill Room? The Pill Furnace? The Herbs? And where was he now? Suddenly. Su Chen¡¯s body shook violently, his eyes sparkled!!! He stared at Lin Lanxin like a wild beast eyeing its prey. Lin Lanxin instinctively stepped back, frightened by Su Chen¡¯s gaze. ¡°Lanxin? This is the School of Finance management... Class two? Chengfeng University?¡± Su Chen withdrew his gaze, his breathing suddenly became rapid, his mind a whirlwind of shock. He was reborn! He had returned to a hundred years prior, just before the most painful and regrettable turning point of his life. Involuntarily, he pinched his own arm. It hurt. It was real, not a dream. ¡°Su Chen, don¡¯t scare me, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do we need to go to the school infirmary?¡± Lin Lanxin asked, her voice tense with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Taking a deep breath, Su Chen¡¯s body trembled slightly as he quickly calmed himself down, having experienced it all before. ¡°That¡¯s good. Su Chen, this is your lunch; I can¡¯t return at noon. A good friend of mine is having a birthday party and has invited me to join. So, I brought you this,¡± said Lin Lanxin with a sigh of relief, placing the thermal lunch box she was holding on Su Chen¡¯s desk. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you at noon!¡± said Su Chen assertively. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Lanxin was taken aback at first, but then her face lit up with joy and she nodded vigorously: ¡°Okay!¡± Then, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my seat, we still have one more class, and you... don¡¯t fall asleep again!¡± She turned and scurried away. Su Chen watched Lin Lanxin¡¯s pure and beautiful figure retreating, a flood of memories overwhelmed his mind. Today, in his past life, Lin Lanxin had died tragically!!! He could never forget it! It was because of that damned birthday party, because he hadn¡¯t accompanied her. ¡°Since I¡¯ve been reborn, Lanxin, in this life, I will definitely change your fate!¡± Su Chen clenched his fists. Letting out a breath, he began to consolidate his memories; after all, a century had passed, and even after rebirth, many memories weren¡¯t that clear anymore. About half an hour later, at last, all the memories had come together seamlessly. First of all, himself. His name is Su Chen, born in an ordinary wage-earning family in Chengfeng City. Though not rich, he was dearly loved by his parents, and the family of three was very happy. However, a year ago, during the first half of his senior year of high school, he abruptly received news that his parents had died in a car accident. From that day on, he became an orphan, and his whole life plunged into despair, causing him to drift through the second half of his senior year with poor grades, plummeting from the top ten of his school to somewhere in the three to four hundred range. Chapter 2 - 2 1 Rebirth The Turning Point of Fate_2 ?2: Chapter 1 Rebirth: The Turning Point of Fate_2 2: Chapter 1 Rebirth: The Turning Point of Fate_2 It was precisely because of this that he scored less than five hundred on his college entrance examination, barely making the second-tier university cut-off line. ¡°That car accident, it wasn¡¯t a simple accident!¡± Thinking of the car accident that killed his parents, Su Chen¡¯s eyes turned frosty. With memories of his past life, he knew that the accident was man-made, nothing accidental about it. ¡°Heh... although I sought revenge in my past life and even succeeded, the price I paid was ultimately too great. This life won¡¯t be the same!¡± Su Chen vowed silently in his heart. In fact, there was another secret: the parents who died in the car accident were not his biological parents. But!!! To him, they were even more caring than his own flesh and blood; in the depths of Su Chen¡¯s heart, they were his mom and dad. ¡°That girl, Lanxin...¡± Su Chen couldn¡¯t help but look towards Lin Lanxin. Why did he have an intersection with Lin Lanxin? It was because after the college entrance exams, he had prepared to forgo university to find a job to support himself. Thus, he applied to a company, and it just so happened that the chairman of the company was Lin Lanxin¡¯s father. That day, he met Lin Lanxin, who had also finished her exams and was visiting her father at the company. At the time, Su Chen did not know Lin Lanxin¡¯s identity and thought she was also job hunting like him. More coincidentally, they took the same elevator, and when it reached the twelfth floor, the power suddenly cut out, trapping them both inside. Furthermore, the elevator started creaking and swaying somewhat, the whole situation frightening to a degree. Lin Lanxin was scared and began to cry softly. Originally, Su Chen was not in the mood to console her, despite how exceptionally beautiful she was, but then, seeing Lin Lanxin cry more and more fiercely, he eventually couldn¡¯t help but start comforting and encouraging her. Two shichen later, they were rescued by firefighters. Lin Lanxin asked for his phone number. Su Chen gave it to her, but deep down, he didn¡¯t care, thinking they would never see each other again. Afterward, he failed to get the job. To be precise, he applied to more than a dozen companies and was rejected by all. Therefore, he locked himself in his rental room for three straight days, neither eating nor drinking, even considering suicide!!! However, he never imagined that on the third day, someone would knock on his rental room¡¯s door. The visitor turned out to be Lin Lanxin. ¡°Su Chen, so this is where you live! I¡¯ve been looking for you for so long!¡± Su Chen would never forget Lin Lanxin¡¯s smile at that moment, like a bright star in the ink-black night sky, warm and lustrous. After that, during the summer vacation after the college entrance exam, Lin Lanxin would come to his rental room every ten days or so to help him clean up his place. Moreover, as the summer vacation was coming to an end, Lin Lanxin brought him a piece of news. She had found someone to inquire on his behalf, and Chengfeng University was willing to recruit him without any tuition fees for four years, even offering to cover his meal expenses. Su Chen wanted to decline, but in the end, he agreed, merely attracted by the promise of free meals. After enrolling at Chengfeng University, it was quite a coincidence that Lin Lanxin was in the same class as him. Her care and concern for him grew, even going so far as to persuade him to live with her in an off-campus apartment. However, Su Chen was not grateful at all because he felt inferior. He couldn¡¯t dare to imagine, nor could he believe, that Lin Lanxin would like someone like him! ¡°This silly girl, she scored six hundred forty-nine points in the entrance exam, enough to attend any top-notch university in the country, yet she lied to me, saying she scored only five hundred three, just so she could go to Chengfeng University with me!¡± ¡°This silly girl, when my score was barely enough to get into Chengfeng University, where would any scholarships come from? Free meals? All those scholarships and meal expenses were paid for by her, out of her own pocket!¡± ¡°This silly girl, she only wanted to take care of me, and that¡¯s why she rented a one hundred twenty-square-meter apartment, but insisted on saying she had a bad relationship with her roommates and didn¡¯t want to stay in the dormitory. She also wanted me to live with her, claiming she was scared alone and it would be a waste to have so many empty rooms.¡± ¡°This silly girl, who was clearly a young lady, clearly had no cooking skills, yet for my sake, she secretly learned how to cook.¡± As past events flashed before him like a movie, Su Chen was in agony, unable to describe his guilt towards Lin Lanxin. These ¡®foolish acts¡¯ were all done by Lin Lanxin quietly. In his past life, he learned of everything only after her death. I¡¯m such a jerk, an idiot, immature to the extreme!!! In my past life, when Lin Lanxin¡¯s body appeared before me, that was the moment, like being struck by lightning, I suddenly awoke. Later on, by a twist of fate, I gradually became the Mysterious Qi Grandmaster and the Master Alchemist. But what does it matter? Lin Lanxin was already dead, the regret of my lifetime could never be made up for. I was tormented every moment, constantly praying to be given another life. Yet unexpectedly, heaven really gave me a chance. ¡°If I weren¡¯t reborn, today, Lanxin would die,¡± Su Chen murmured to himself, a cold light flashing in his eyes. Since I¡¯ve been given another life, I will, of course, stop everything! Involuntarily, he thought of a person¡ªXu Ming. This man was the reason for Lanxin¡¯s death. In my past life, it took me a whole year to investigate and uncover the truth after Lanxin¡¯s death. This Xu Ming was the son of a chairman of a listed company in Chengfeng City, with wealth and power. At the birthday party this afternoon, Xu Ming would also be present. Then, at the birthday gathering, he would be captivated by Lanxin¡¯s beauty and confess on the spot. Chapter 3 - 3 1 Rebirth The Turning Point of Fate_3 ?3: Chapter 1 Rebirth: The Turning Point of Fate_3 3: Chapter 1 Rebirth: The Turning Point of Fate_3 Yet, Lanxin rejected him without any hesitation. How could Xuu Ming, a scion of a wealthy and powerful family, have ever faced rejection? Especially in front of so many people, where could he possibly put his face? In his anger, he actually called over a dozen of the Xuu family¡¯s bodyguards, intending to forcefully take Lanxin away, his arrogance was unbelievable. Of course, Lanxin had to flee; she couldn¡¯t even bear to think about what would happen if Xuu Ming took her away by force. However, in her panic, nervousness, and fear, she missed a step while running down the stairs and fell hard. She was knocked unconscious on the spot, her head and face covered in fresh blood. But at that time, Lanxin was not actually dead; if she had been taken to the hospital in time, she definitely could have been saved. However. Chillingly, not only did Xuu Ming remain indifferent, cruelly watching as Lanxin went from being severely injured to dead. Even worse, among the many people at the birthday party, some of whom were Lanxin¡¯s friends, they too were too afraid of involving themselves with Xuu Ming, so not a single call was made to emergency services. Lanxin died just like that, from excessive blood loss!!! She died right before everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°At that time, there were so many people at the birthday party! If even one person had helped Lanxin, she wouldn¡¯t have died...¡± Su Chen clenched his teeth, his heart constricted with pain every time he thought of it. He couldn¡¯t imagine the despair Lanxin felt as she lay unable to move after falling down the stairs, rapidly losing blood yet unable to get help. Su Chen¡¯s eyes filled with a wild and ruthless air. He hated himself profoundly, hated Xuu Ming profoundly, and hated everyone at that birthday party, even all those in the hall, to the bone. After a while, he managed to calm his state of mind. It was now a quarter past eleven, only a few minutes away from the last class ending. Once class was over, he would have to accompany Lanxin to the birthday party. So, he had to quickly find the Qi Sensation. Only by finding the Qi Sensation would he be considered to have joined the ranks of martial cultivators, and only then would he have the strength to prevent everything, to personally take revenge on his enemies. This world is definitely not an ordinary world, by no means the world seen by common people. It is a world with martial cultivators. Powerful martial cultivators can split mountains and rivers with a single hand, unimaginably terrifying, and a powerful martial cultivator¡¯s words can determine the life and death of many people. Even with the memories of his past life, he was very clear that behind the real tycoons and big shots within China, there stood powerful martial cultivators or martial arts families. ¡°Only by becoming a powerful martial cultivator can one protect their loved ones, only a powerful martial cultivator won¡¯t be bullied by others!¡± Su Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. And what is the symbol of a martial cultivator? Qi Sensation! That¡¯s right, Qi Sensation! Given the scarce spiritual energy in China today, for an ordinary person to find the Qi Sensation is like winning a lottery even rarer than winning the lottery, and this is why common people are completely unaware of martial cultivators and martial arts families. However, for Su Chen, finding the Qi Sensation is not that difficult an affair. Firstly, in his previous life, he cultivated in one breath to the Mysterious Qi Grandmaster Realm, becoming one of the most powerful martial cultivators within China, already possessing an ocean of martial cultivation experience. Second, he had a cultivation technique¡ª¡±Heaven Earth Secret Art¡±!!! A cultivation method beyond imagination! In his previous life, it was by an astonishing coincidence that he acquired this heaven-defying technique. Regrettably, he couldn¡¯t cultivate this technique in his past life because the condition for cultivating it was utter dedication, to put it another way, he would have had to destroy his own Mysterious Qi and everything else, reducing himself to an ordinary person, and start over. When he received the ¡°Heaven Earth Secret Art,¡± he was already a Mysterious Qi Grandmaster, standing at the very peak of the Chinese Martial Arts World. How could he abandon everything and start anew at that point? ¡°But in this life, everything has restarted, and I can cultivate the ¡®Heaven Earth Secret Art¡¯!¡± Su Chen smiled faintly, filled with anticipation. The existence of the ¡°Heaven Earth Secret Art¡± was his biggest hidden card and the source of his confidence. With the ¡°Heaven Earth Secret Art,¡± he would not only easily find the Qi Sensation, but his martial arts cultivation speed would also be incredibly fast, much faster than in his previous life. ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin!¡± The next second, Su Chen closed his eyes, and the cultivation route of the ¡°Heaven Earth Secret Art¡± unfolded in his mind, rippling through his thoughts. The ¡°Heaven Earth Secret Art¡± consists of Nine Layers, each corresponding to a chart of a meridian circulation pathway, nine in total. He concentrated intently, following the Qi Meridian Induction route of the first chart of the ¡°Heaven Earth Secret Art,¡± trying to breathe the Earth¡¯s Energy. Time passed by the minute and second. About ten minutes later. Suddenly. Su Chen¡¯s body trembled. Merely ten minutes in, he felt the Spiritual Energy, finding the Qi Sensation. ¡°At this moment, one mustn¡¯t panic; slowly introduce the Spiritual Energy into the body and complete a circulation in the Meridian Circulation!¡± After all, he was a super-strong Grandmaster Level martial arts cultivator reborn into another life, full of experience. If it were an ordinary person who felt the Spiritual Energy at this moment, they would either be shocked and lose their composure or jump around excitedly. But Su Chen was excited only for an instant, then became even more earnest. He knew well that after finding the Qi Sensation for the first time and introducing it into the body, what was most urgently needed was to strike while the iron was hot and to ensure the energy circulated once in the Meridian Circulation. This would be extremely beneficial for the future path of martial arts cultivation. Time continued to slip away. Five minutes later, Su Chen slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of stale air, a smile spreading across his face. He had done it!!! He had perfectly completed the steps of finding the Qi Sensation and introducing Qi into the body to circulate it once through the Meridian Circulation. Now, he was a genuine Martial Cultivator. Without hesitation, Su Chen lifted his hand, pinched the iron desk¡¯s surface with his index and middle fingers, and squeezed as hard as he could. Then, he released his two fingers, and it was clearly visible that on the nearly two-millimeter-thick desk surface, there was a faint impression of his fingers. ¡°What terrifying strength, just at Basic Entry Level, to have about 1500 Jin (approximately 1653 pounds or 750 kilograms) of pure strength!¡± Su Chen¡¯s eyes shone brightly, utterly delighted. ¡°The ¡®Heaven Earth Secret Art¡¯ is even more dominant than I imagined!¡± Different Martial Cultivators, even those of the same realm, might differ in strength due to the cultivation methods they practice. Su Chen clearly remembered that in his previous life, when he was a basic entry-level Martial Cultivator, his initial strength was about 400 Jin, which was already unbelievably powerful. Keep in mind that a typical Martial Cultivator¡¯s initial strength would be around 200 Jin, and very few could reach 400 Jin. As for 1500 Jin, that was utterly unimaginable. The next moment, ¡°Ring, ring, ring...¡± the bell signaling the end of the last class rang out. Chapter 4 - 4 2 Stop There ?4: Chapter 2: Stop There 4: Chapter 2: Stop There ¡°Su Chen, let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Lanxin walked over, her pure and beautiful face filled with a joyful smile. ¡°Okay!¡± Su Chen nodded, stood up, and walked side by side with Lin Lanxin. Lin Lanxin was relatively tall among the girls, almost 1.7 meters, but he was still about half a head taller than her, Su Chen was about 1.81 meters tall. A faint fragrance wafted from Lin Lanxin¡¯s body, entering Su Chen¡¯s nose. His mind shuddered slightly, he took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but get closer to Lin Lanxin, the familiar scent was wonderful. ¡°Su Chen, why do I feel you are different?¡± Lin Lanxin asked curiously. She couldn¡¯t put her finger on it, but she felt that Su Chen seemed no longer decadent and self-abandoning. She was truly overjoyed; she had waited for this day for a year. ¡°No matter how I change, I am still Su Chen!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Lanxin¡¯s smile became even more beautiful. The two walked out of the classroom under the watchful eyes of other classmates. It was dismissal time. Although most students stayed at the school dormitory, some students either lived nearby or off-campus, so there were quite a few students walking towards the outside of the school. The familiar campus path, the gentle breeze and willows, the familiar campus lake, everything seemed like a dream to Su Chen. However, as they walked, suddenly, ¡°Stop!!!¡± a voice fiercely reached Su Chen and Lin Lanxin¡¯s ears. Su Chen and Lin Lanxin instinctively looked ahead, only to see a man, in his twenties, dressed in a white sports outfit, wearing a baseball cap, looking rather sloppy. Yoo Fei? Su Chen slightly narrowed his eyes, recognizing who it was. ¡°Lanxin, is this the loser you like?¡± Yoo Fei glanced at Su Chen, then at Lin Lanxin. ¡°Watch your words!¡± Lin Lanxin grew a bit angry; she was kind and gentle, but she would never allow anyone to insult Su Chen. ¡°If not a loser, what is he? I¡¯ve checked this loser¡¯s background. First of all, he¡¯s an orphan who can¡¯t even afford tuition and meal fees; it was you who secretly paid for him. Then, his academic performance is terribly bad, skipping classes every other day, probably failing over ten subjects this semester. Of course, the most important thing is, this guy is so weak, he¡¯s not even as good as a woman!¡± Yoo Fei sneered disdainfully, ¡°Lin Lanxin, if you liked a man who was outstanding, I would have tolerated it, but damn it, you like a loser, I can¡¯t stand it!!!¡± ¡°Shut up...¡± Lin Lanxin¡¯s face turned red with anger, and just as she was about to say something, just then, her hand was suddenly grasped by Su Chen. In an instant, Lin Lanxin¡¯s delicate body trembled with excitement; this was the first time Su Chen had held her hand. She liked Su Chen; from those two hours in the elevator, she had fallen for him. Women are emotional; liking someone is often so sudden, so incredible, so irrational. Perhaps Su Chen wasn¡¯t outstanding, perhaps in everyone¡¯s eyes he was nothing but a loser, but so what? She, Lin Lanxin, liked him, deeply! Liking someone never needed a reason. Even though Su Chen had been so despondent and neglectful for the past six months, she never despised him; the only thing that saddened her was his rejection of her. But she persisted. Finally, the clouds had parted; how could she not be thrilled? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Chen said softly, holding Lin Lanxin¡¯s small hand, filled with warmth and determination in his heart, Lanxin, this life, no one can bully you, this life, it¡¯s my turn to protect you. Lin Lanxin even forgot Yoo Fei¡¯s existence, lowering her head slightly, her beautiful face covered in a shy blush, following closely beside Su Chen like a newlywed bride. ¡°Fuck!!! Leave? Did I allow you to leave?¡± Yoo Fei was furious, especially when he saw Su Chen holding Lin Lanxin¡¯s hand; jealousy and rage crazily ignited within him, and without a word, he directly stepped forward to block their path. ¡°I don¡¯t like to repeat myself, move!¡± Su Chen lifted his head, looking at Yoo Fei, his calmness somewhat strange. ¡°Who do you think you are? A damn loser, and you don¡¯t like to repeat yourself? That¡¯s laughable, what kind of fool tries to act tough? I just won¡¯t let you, what are you gonna do about it?¡± Yoo Fei mocked ferociously. Yoo Fei¡¯s attitude was very arrogant, and his voice was loud; already, quite a few people had gathered around, and those looking at Su Chen seemed to take delight in his misfortune. As Yoo Fei said, if Lin Lanxin liked a man who was a genius or someone with a big background, that would be acceptable, but damn it this Su Chen was totally a complete loser, an orphan at that, such trash doesn¡¯t deserve Lin Lanxin! Su Chen slightly raised his eyes, his cold gaze fixed on Yoo Fei. ¡°Loser, your gaze is so terrifying, so cold, staring at me like that, I¡¯m almost scared shitless, hahaha...¡± Yoo Fei was fearless, even cocky, stretching his neck with a smug smile on his face. The next second. Without any warning, Su Chen moved!!! No unnecessary movements, just a kick, a simple kick... But, the speed of that kick was extremely fast, swift as thunder, powerful as the might of a dragon and tiger; Yoo Fei couldn¡¯t even think of dodging, he didn¡¯t even have time to react. ¡°Thump!¡± A heavy muffled sound echoed around. Su Chen, who had reached Basic Entry as a Martial Cultivator, was beyond Yoo Fei¡¯s imagination. Even though Yoo Fei had just joined the Martial Arts Club, he was only a bit stronger than an ordinary man; compared to Su Chen, it was day and night. Chapter 5 - 5 2 Stop There_2 ?5: Chapter 2: Stop There_2 5: Chapter 2: Stop There_2 ¡°Thud...¡± A few meters away, Yoo Fei crashed to the ground, clutching his abdomen, his face pale and contorted with pain as he half-knelt, the corners of his mouth bright with shocking red. His face was twisted, and cold sweat flowed rapidly over his body, nearly fainting from the pain. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After kicking out, Su Chen didn¡¯t look at Yoo Fei again; his gaze still calm, he took Lin Lanxin¡¯s hand and spoke softly. Lanxin was obviously confused. How could she have expected Su Chen to actually take action? What¡¯s more, she never anticipated that Yoo Fei would be no match for Su Chen with just one move. Su Chen didn¡¯t explain, and she wouldn¡¯t ask any further, obediently following by his side. Meanwhile, the surrounding students were exchanging incredulous looks. How did this happen? This is unbelievable! ¡°Su Chen, wait for it, I swear I will kill you!!! I swear, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Yoo Fei struggled to lift his head, glaring at Su Chen and Lin Lanxin as he roared spitefully. Unfortunately, Su Chen didn¡¯t bother with him. For someone like Yoo Fei, he would naturally have killed him to avoid further trouble. But this was Chengfeng University, and the rules of Chengfeng University were¡ªyou could fight privately, but you couldn¡¯t kill anyone. For the time being, he didn¡¯t want to break this rule, not because he was afraid, but because he wanted to stay at Chengfeng University for a while longer. After all, Chengfeng University was no simple place! Within China, there are no less than a thousand universities, and only about twenty or thirty cooperate with the Martial Arts World, with Chengfeng University being one of them. In his past life, he hadn¡¯t stayed at Chengfeng University long and wasn¡¯t very familiar with it, which left many things unclear to him. For example. Why did Chengfeng University allow students to fight, even setting up a dedicated Martial Battle Platform? Why were there more than ten clubs just for martial arts in one university? Why were there many students in Chengfeng University with serious backgrounds and impressive origins? And so on. These things didn¡¯t make any sense. Is this what a university should have? Now, Su Chen finally understood, this was a world that had Martial Cultivators!!! For a university like Chengfeng that cooperated with the Martial Arts World, of course, martial arts came first. ¡°Su Chen, Yoo He is the Vice President of the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society, and you¡¯ve hit his brother...¡± Lin Lanxin whispered quietly. ¡°No problem!¡± Su Chen gave her two words, holding her hand even tighter. Lanxin sighed with relief. Although her rational mind told her Su Chen might face trouble for hitting Yoo Fei, she believed in Su Chen. ¡°What, you want to leave just like that after hitting someone?¡± However, as if what Lanxin feared was bound to happen, they were stopped again before they could take two steps, as a heavy voice suddenly erupted. ¡°Zhao Lin?¡± Lin Lanxin furrowed her brows, and her hand in Su Chen¡¯s became sweaty, her heartbeat accelerating. She was nervous! Because the person before her was Zhao Lin, whose strength was terrifying! He was famously formidable throughout the whole school! Zhao Lin was also a member of the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society. But he was not like Yoo Fei... Yoo Fei only barely joined the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society thanks to his brother Yoo He, while Zhao Lin was a true standout and a recognized expert in the society. It was evident from his physique¡ªnearly 190 centimeters tall, weighing over 200 pounds, almost all muscle with hardly any fat. Especially those arms, as thick as bull legs, awe-inspiring. If you looked closely, you could even see the thick calluses covering his fists, a testament to his rigorous martial arts training. It was once witnessed that Zhao Lin could split a sapling as thick as a man with one hand, and since then, stories of Zhao Lin¡¯s feats had circulated around Chengfeng University. ¡°Brother Zhao! Kill him, kill him!!!¡± Not far away, Yoo Fei shouted with glee: ¡°Su Chen, you dead trash, Brother Zhao is here. Now, I want to see... how arrogant you can be?¡± Around them, the soft murmurs of other students also began to stir: ¡°Su Chen is in trouble now, running into Zhao Lin.¡± ¡°Zhao Lin is ruthless. Su Chen isn¡¯t going to have an easy time today!¡± ¡°Damn it, the Martial Arts Club is terrifying. If you mess with one of them, you¡¯re messing with the whole club.¡± ... ¡°You want to stop me too?¡± Su Chen lifted his head. ¡°Sever an arm and kneel to apologize!¡± Zhao Lin stated coldly, enunciating each word; his voice carried an unquestionable tone. Zhao Lin wasn¡¯t seeking revenge for Yoo Fei; he looked down on Yoo Fei, not believing Yoo Fei was fit to join the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society. But now, the fact was that Yoo Fei was a member of the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society, and someone hitting Yoo Fei meant they were slapping the society¡¯s face, and he had to stand up for it. As Zhao Lin¡¯s threatening words spread, the students around them all subconsciously clenched their fists, feeling some tension. Kneel? Sever an arm? Zhao Lin was too domineering! The people from the Martial Arts Club were indeed so domineering! However, no one dared to say a word against Zhao Lin or suggest that he was overstepping because Zhao Lin and the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society had the capital to be domineering. Su Chen locked eyes with Zhao Lin in silence. ¡°What, I need to act personally?¡± Zhao Lin spoke up again, his voice louder, roaring like a wild beast, deafening. ¡°Shit!!! Su Chen, you damn trash, weren¡¯t you just arrogant? Acting all tough, eh? Now why are you silent like a damned coward?¡± Yoo Fei bellowed, his face flushed red, his eyes wide. He was determined to see Su Chen kneeling on the ground. Chapter 6 - 6 2 Stop There_3 ?6: Chapter 2: Stop There_3 6: Chapter 2: Stop There_3 Su Chen remained silent, the reason for his silence was that he found Zhao Lin to be quite a good martial arts training material, feeling a trace of appreciation for him. But in Zhao Lin¡¯s opinion, Su Chen¡¯s silence was because he was hesitating whether he should sever his own arm, whether he should kneel and kowtow? Therefore, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, he waited, believing that Su Chen would make the right choice. After two or three breaths, suddenly, ¡°Scram!¡± Su Chen finally spoke, just this one word, a simple word, rolling tumultuously out of his throat. As soon as he finished speaking, whoosh... a gusty wind howled, Su Chen stepped forward, one hand forming an Eagle Claw, slashing out horizontally as swift as a gale and lightning, with an astonishing speed and a strange trajectory. In the blink of an eye, ¡®smack¡¯, his claw directly landed on Zhao Lin¡¯s shoulder. His five fingers, like rods of steel, sharp and piercing, actually penetrated Zhao Lin¡¯s skin and flesh, clutching bone-deep. The clothes on Zhao Lin¡¯s shoulder were immediately drenched in blood, a truly dismal sight. Then. ¡°Boom...¡± Su Chen fiercely lifted his hand, his forearm suddenly exerting force, and in an instant, Zhao Lin¡¯s entire body was thrown out like a piece of cargo!!! Thrown? Thrown out? This... this shocking and astonishing scene was so eye-catching that all the surrounding students were stunned. You have to know, Zhao Lin weighed more than 200 pounds! Not to mention being thrown, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy just trying to push Zhao Lin! How in the world did Su Chen do it? Was this the same so-called worthless Su Chen from the legends? Subsequently, Zhao Lin landed heavily, ending up on his knees, directly kneeling on the ground. One could clearly see that the blood was incessantly flowing from his knees, and, the Quartz Stone tiles he kneeled on even appeared to have hairline cracks. Zhao Lin¡¯s face turned deathly pale from the pain, as if it were a dead man¡¯s face, twisted to the point where it seemed his facial bones might shatter... He stared at Su Chen in extreme horror, his heart almost exploding with shock! How could he be so strong? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! A moment later, Su Chen glanced at Zhao Lin and dropped a sentence, ¡°This afternoon, see you at the Martial Battle Platform, I will challenge all members of the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society, and after today, there will be no Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society in Chengfeng University.¡± That indifferent, cold sentence, fell from Su Chen¡¯s mouth as if it were a nine-character mantra. Each word resounded deeply into the ears of all the students present, echoing like thunder. Having said that, Su Chen didn¡¯t linger any longer, taking Lin Lanxin and leaving, behind a crowd of students stunned silent. It took quite a while before many students finally regained their ability to think, and in an instant, their faces flushed red with excitement and confusion. Su Chen alone was challenging the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society? Didn¡¯t...didn¡¯t...didn¡¯t hear it wrong, did they? Shock! Endless shock!!! Even Yoo Fei and Zhao Lin, who were injured and lying on the ground, felt as if they were dreaming. Was Su Chen, a single person, planning to take down a Martial Arts club? Had he completely lost his mind? In the history of Chengfeng University, this had never happened before! Nobody had even thought of it. Was Su Chen trying to reach for the heavens? But no matter what, it was clear that this news would sweep through Chengfeng University in a short period of time, and it would certainly go down in history. At this moment. As for Su Chen, the man in question had already taken Lin Lanxin and left the university grounds. In truth, Lin Lanxin was full of questions, but she didn¡¯t ask them, knowing that when Su Chen wanted to speak, he naturally would. Just after leaving the campus. ¡°Lanxin!¡± As it happened, someone was coming in the opposite direction, calling out to her. It was a woman, in a long purple dress, her black hair, a fair and delicate face, and her facial features exceptionally perfect, with a very distinguished demeanor to match. Additionally, she had an attractive collarbone that added an alluring charm to her. The woman, dressed in a purple long dress, with mid-heel shoes encasing her delicate feet, looked pure yet sensuous. All in all, she was a beautiful woman, not inferior to Lin Lanxin in any way. It was her? While Su Chen¡¯s face didn¡¯t betray many emotions, waves indeed stirred in his heart. This woman in purple was named Mu Ziling. In his past life, he had only heard her name; like Lin Lanxin, she was one of Chengfeng University¡¯s campus belles, but at the university, Su Chen had never seen Mu Ziling in person. It was only later, after he began his martial arts cultivation, that he saw Mu Ziling a few times in the Martial Arts World. Mu Ziling had a terrifying background; the Mu Family was a renown martial cultivation family in the Martial Arts World, with Mu Ziling¡¯s grandfather being the patriarch of the Mu Family. Mu Ziling¡¯s talent for martial cultivation was extremely astonishing. In his previous life, she too became a Mysterious Qi Grandmaster and was renowned in the Martial Arts World. ¡°Who is he?¡± Mu Ziling wasn¡¯t aware of Su Chen¡¯s inner thoughts and glanced at Su Chen with curiosity, naturally noticing Lin Lanxin¡¯s hand held together with Su Chen¡¯s. Chapter 7 - 7 3 Roaring Laughter ?7: Chapter 3 Roaring Laughter 7: Chapter 3 Roaring Laughter ¡°He¡¯s my... my boyfriend...¡± Lin Lanxin¡¯s face flushed even redder, but her heart was filled with sweetness. ¡°Hello, I am Mu Ziling, Lanxin¡¯s friend,¡± Mu Ziling said, casting another glance at Su Chen as she spoke. ¡°Su Chen!¡± Su Chen was a man of few words. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t disturb you two anymore!¡± Mu Ziling said with a smile, and then she left, feeling a bit curious, especially about Su Chen. She had sensed a very, very, very faint aura of danger emanating from him. A delusion? Moreover, the way he looked at her, it was as if he knew her, even though this was clearly their first encounter. What puzzled Mu Ziling the most was that Su Chen¡¯s gaze seemed to see through everything; in front of him, she felt oddly as if she had no secrets at all. ¡°What a strange person!¡± Mu Ziling muttered to herself, etching the name Su Chen deep into her memory. Half an hour later. At the Wanqian Grand Hotel, in the banquet hall on the third floor, Lin Lanxin and Su Chen, hand in hand, made their entrance. ¡°Lanxin, over here!¡± As soon as they arrived, someone called out to them. Lin Lanxin looked towards a round glass table by the windows on one side of the banquet hall; it was already surrounded by a dozen or so people. The woman who called out to Lin Lanxin was around the same age and not bad-looking, but compared to Lin Lanxin and Mu Ziling, she was far behind. The woman wore a red blouse, a black knee-length skirt, her hair pinned up, and a somewhat heavy layer of makeup, her face filled with smiles. ¡°That¡¯s Zhang Qingmeng, a childhood classmate of mine. Her family used to be our neighbors. We both turned twenty this year, born in the same year; she¡¯s a few months older than me. After finishing junior high, she was sent abroad to study and has only returned a few days ago!¡± Lin Lanxin introduced Zhang Qingmeng to Su Chen, then looped her arm through his, and they headed over to the table. The banquet hall contained no fewer than twenty tables, with attendees not knowing each other, but the hall was so large and luxurious that it didn¡¯t seem crowded. Su Chen didn¡¯t like such environments; he preferred private rooms. Of course, the hall here was in no way cheaper than private rooms at other hotels, since Wanqian Grand Hotel was the only one in Chengfeng City with a five-star level of luxury and was very expensive. Perhaps this was why Zhang Qingmeng would rather have the banquet in such a hall instead of booking a private room at another hotel? Soon. Su Chen and Lin Lanxin reached the table. Zhang Qingmeng enthusiastically grabbed Lin Lanxin, had her sit by her side, and introduced her to the others at the table, ¡°This is my childhood best friend, Lin Lanxin, a big beauty, right? Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Lin Lanxin!¡± Lin Lanxin said softly, introducing herself with few words, and then she turned to Su Chen, ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend, Su Chen!¡± Su Chen said nothing and took a seat beside Lin Lanxin. At the table, besides Zhang Qingmeng, there were seven men and two women, all of similar age; at this moment, all of them were eying Lin Lanxin. Clearly, Lin Lanxin¡¯s appearance was a surprise to them; she wasn¡¯t just ordinarily beautiful. Chengfeng University had around 30,000 students, and she was one of the top ten school beauties¡ªher appearance and demeanor were beyond commonplace, truly one in ten thousand. Suddenly, several eager voices spoke up: ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m Chen Dahong, you¡¯re really beautiful. Earlier, Qing Meng said she had a gorgeous best friend, and we didn¡¯t believe her!¡± ¡°Miss Lin, I am Zheng Dongfeng, my family is in the timber business, and I am delighted to make your acquaintance!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yang Yu, and just like Qing Meng, I¡¯ve recently returned from studying abroad. I attended Stanford University!¡± ...... The men who spoke all dressed very impressively, suited and booted. They looked at Lin Lanxin with burning eyes. Though they said they were introducing themselves, in fact, they were showing off their family backgrounds. ¡°Lanxin, let me toast to you, I¡¯m Xuu Ming!¡± After most had finished their introductions, another man stood up at that moment. He wore gold-rimmed glasses, his hair combed back, a high nose, and his complexion was somewhat pale, giving off the air of a scholarly type. With a warm smile on his face, he stood up, holding a glass of wine, and downed it in one gulp. Lin Lanxin was somewhat at a loss, because she didn¡¯t drink alcohol. ¡°Lanxin, what are you dawdling for? Young Master Xuu has toasted you; aren¡¯t you going to drink up quickly? It¡¯s rare for Young Master Xuu to toast anyone. You really are the luckiest girl alive!¡± Zhang Qingmeng whispered excitedly while nudging Lin Lanxin with her arm. Luckiest girl alive? What kind of hearing does Su Chen have? Of course, he heard Zhang Qingmeng¡¯s words, and his eyes grew colder. Lanxin¡¯s childhood friend was not such a good person after all! Meanwhile, the expressions of others at the same table varied. First, the several men who had introduced themselves to Lin Lanxin and clearly showed interest in her, now looked slightly embarrassed. If Xuu Ming hadn¡¯t shown his interest in Lin Lanxin it would be one thing, but now that he had, it would be suicidal to compete with him. Then, the other two women at the table stared at Lin Lanxin with hostility. They were both interested in Xuu Ming, but he was interested in Lin Lanxin, so naturally, they were unhappy. Su Chen didn¡¯t say anything and quietly sat there, eating his pastry. ¡°I don¡¯t drink alcohol!¡± Lin Lanxin finally spoke up. ¡°You... Lanxin, what can I even say to you? Young Master Xuu is one of the top bachelors in Chengfeng City. It¡¯s an honor for you that he¡¯s interested in you, and you¡¯re rejecting him? This is infuriating!¡± Zhang Qingmeng reproached, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t drink alcohol, a little bit won¡¯t hurt!¡± ¡°I have a boyfriend!¡± Lin Lanxin frowned slightly, feeling unexpected and even more, disappointed. She didn¡¯t expect Zhang Qingmeng to say such things. If she wasn¡¯t aware that Lin Lanxin had a boyfriend, it would be fine, but knowing full well, she still tried to set her up with Young Master Xuu. Her childhood bosom buddy seemed to have a character issue. ¡°Lanxin, if you can¡¯t drink, you can have a soft drink!¡± Xuu Ming said persistently, a faint smile on his face. ¡°Young Master Xuu, please call me Miss Lin! I¡¯m not comfortable with people I¡¯m not familiar with calling me Lanxin!¡± Lin Lanxin¡¯s voice grew colder. ¡°Hehe... Miss Lin is a bit haughty!¡± Xuu Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a hint of coldness appeared on his face. Clearly, anger was brewing within him, but he didn¡¯t burst out right away. Instead, he sat down and glanced at Su Chen again, ¡°However, Miss Lin¡¯s taste leaves much to be desired!¡± With that, Xuu Ming turned to Su Chen, ¡°May I know what Young Master Su does for a living?¡± ¡°Student, Lanxin and I are classmates,¡± Su Chen glanced at Xuu Ming. ¡°Young Master Su? Giggle... Young Master Xuu, the title ¡®gentleman¡¯ is not something just anyone can live up to. Not everyone can be like you...¡± One of the two other women at the table besides Zhang Qingmeng and Lin Lanxin interjected. She was dressed in a blue cheongsam, wearing a string of pearls around her neck and a Chopin watch on her wrist, her entire attire screaming affluence. Looking rather smug, she raised her hand adorned with a Jadeite Ring and pointed at Su Chen, ¡°Young Master Su, you sure know how to live thriftily! You¡¯re fully embracing the traditional virtue of hard work. The clothes you¡¯re wearing altogether don¡¯t even cost one thousand yuan, do they? And they seem to have been washed for several years now¡ªthey¡¯re almost faded white! The suit on Young Master Xuu is probably expensive enough to buy you clothes for a hundred years!¡± ¡°Hahahaha...¡± After the woman finished, everyone at the table laughed, including Zhang Qingmeng. Chapter 8 - 8 4 Motionless ?8: Chapter 4 Motionless 8: Chapter 4 Motionless Lin Lanxin¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly!!! She had brought Su Chen to attend the birthday gathering, not to have her boyfriend ridiculed by others. She wanted to stand up immediately and leave with Su Chen, but, unexpectedly, she was held back by Su Chen¡¯s grip on her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t rush,¡± Su Chen whispered. ¡°Young Master Su, ah! If you can¡¯t find a job in a couple of years, you¡¯re welcome to work at my family¡¯s lumber yard. I guarantee you a minimum of 5000 yuan a month!¡± Zheng Dongfeng spoke up too. When he realized that Xuu Ming was interested in Lin Lanxin, he knew he had no chance. So why not help Xuu Ming put Su Chen down, which could also please Xuu Ming. ¡°Hahaha...¡± Another round of laughter erupted. ¡°Zheng Dongfeng, you¡¯re not right there, only 5000 yuan a month? Isn¡¯t that a bit too little? I guess it won¡¯t even cover rent and food, how could you save money?¡± Amid the laughter, someone teased. ¡°Then how much do you think is appropriate?¡± Zheng Dongfeng asked, playing along. ¡°Well, we all know each other, so we should add a hundred yuan. Yeah, 5100 yuan a month, how about that?¡± The person replied earnestly. ¡°Haha...¡± Laughter erupted again, some even close to crying with mirth. But Su Chen, still didn¡¯t retaliate, remaining calm and quiet. Lin Lanxin¡¯s face grew increasingly unsightly. She turned to look at Zhang Qingmeng: ¡°I came to celebrate your birthday, and this is how you and your friends humiliate my boyfriend?¡± ¡°Lanxin, sister is doing this for your own good. He¡¯s just a poor kid; there¡¯s no future for you two. No matter how much you like him, what does it matter? Can he give you a future? Would your parents agree to you being with him?¡± Zhang Qingmeng spoke in a lecturing tone. ¡°Sister¡¯s birthday party today is partly for your sake. Do you know who Young Master Xuu is? The only son of the chairman of Tianqing Group! Tianqing Group is a public company, much stronger than your family¡¯s. If you get together with Young Master Xuu, you¡¯ll have money and power in the future, and you¡¯ll thank me!¡± ¡°Zhang Qingmeng, after today, let¡¯s not contact each other again!¡± Lin Lanxin stated each word clearly. Different paths do not lead to the same plan, and time can change a person. She thought Zhang Qingmeng was still the close friend from over a decade ago, but reality told her it was no longer the case. ¡°Ingrate!¡± Zhang Qingmeng huffed, with an unsaid thought in her mind¡ªIt¡¯s one thing for Young Master Xuu not to fancy you, but if he does, can you really avoid him? ¡°Young Master Su, do you find the pastries that delicious?¡± Xuu Ming spoke again, his face full of scorn: ¡°You seem to be enjoying them quite a bit. Eat more! Wanqian Restaurant¡¯s pastries and meals are not something just anyone can afford; this is probably one of the few times you¡¯ll get to try them.¡± ¡°Yes, this table of dishes, excluding alcohol, is worth 10,000 to 20,000 yuan. With drinks, that¡¯s over a hundred thousand...¡± Zhang Qingmeng said with a smile: ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m paying today so everyone can eat and drink heartily, it¡¯s all on me!¡± As she spoke, Zhang Qingmeng glanced at Su Chen: ¡°After we finish, if Young Master Su hasn¡¯t had enough, feel free to take some leftovers...¡± ¡°Enough!!!¡± Lin Lanxin¡¯s voice suddenly rose: ¡°Is being wealthy that impressive?¡± With Lin Lanxin¡¯s outburst, the atmosphere became slightly awkward. But it didn¡¯t last long. ¡°Perhaps having money isn¡¯t all that impressive, but some people don¡¯t even have that!¡± Yang Yu, a fellow student who graduated from Stanford, spoke up. ¡°There¡¯s an old saying that money isn¡¯t everything, but without it, you can¡¯t do anything. Take Stanford University as an example, a world-renowned institution¡ªif you don¡¯t have money, how can you study abroad? Without studying abroad, how would you realize just how far behind the domestic situation is compared to abroad?¡± ¡°If abroad is so great, then why did you come back?¡± Su Chen smiled and glanced at Yang Yu, finally speaking out. Yang Yu glared at Su Chen with anger: ¡°Bumpkin, do you even know what Stanford is? Remember, you¡¯re just a student from Chengfeng University, hahaha...¡± Lin Lanxin was about to explode with anger. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s all have a drink together!¡± Xuu Ming clapped his hands. ¡°Here¡¯s to Qingmeng, happy birthday, forever twenty!¡± Everyone stood up. But Su Chen and Lin Lanxin remained seated. Lin Lanxin was genuinely angry, and if Su Chen hadn¡¯t insisted on staying, she would have already left, her face very very cold. ¡°What, can¡¯t give any face?¡± Everyone at the table turned to look at Su Chen and Lin Lanxin, as Xuu Ming spoke, his eyes filled with a malevolent light. ¡°Face? Do you have any?¡± Su Chen slightly lifted his head, quietly said: ¡°Make a call to your house, tell all the Xuu Family bodyguards you can to come over!¡± Why hadn¡¯t Su Chen acted out until now? Because not everyone had arrived yet. In his past life, apart from Xuu Ming, Zhang Qingmeng, and the others present, the Xuu Family bodyguards were also complicit in Lanxin¡¯s death. Xuu Ming¡¯s eyes paused, staring deeply at Su Chen: ¡°Kid!!! It seems like you¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Exactly, Su Chen, I deigned to call you Young Master Su for Lanxin¡¯s sake. Have you forgotten yourself? Dressed like a beggar, you should take a look in the mirror before daring to speak back to Young Master Xuu. Humph, tired of living?¡± Zhang Qingmeng scoffed, with the others echoing her sentiment. ¡°Su Chen, let me tell you the truth, I¡¯ve taken a fancy to your girlfriend. If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost now! Otherwise, by the time you want to leave, it¡¯ll be too late!¡± Xuu Ming shouted, his eyes turning vicious, revealing his true intentions without any cover, always so domineering. He was no pushover. Though a playboy, he practiced his fist strength with the family bodyguards every day, and he was pretty strong. When Xuu Ming grew angry, clearly, everyone else at the table felt a tinge of chill. Su Chen remained silent, but he stood up and left his seat, walking towards Xuu Ming. ¡°What? You wanna fight me?¡± Xuu Ming sneered. He was truly overestimating himself, just like this foolish boy before him, an ordinary person whom he could easily beat ten of without breaking a sweat. This kind of trash who had a death wish, he had in these years killed or crippled no less than eighty if not a hundred of them. Without waiting any longer, ¡®crack crack¡¯, Xuu Ming cracked his knuckles. In a flash. Su Chen reached Xuu Ming. ¡°Go to hell!!!¡± A cold light flashed in Xuu Ming¡¯s eyes, and with a low shout, he lifted his fist and hammered it towards Su Chen. With the punch progressing straight for Su Chen¡¯s face, Xuu Ming, indeed a trained fighter, threw a punch that was both fast and powerful. In the blink of an eye, the fist was only a foot away from Su Chen¡¯s face. Xuu Ming¡¯s grin grew even more sinister; he seemed to already see Su Chen covered in blood, begging for mercy on his knees. Zhang Qingmeng, Chen Dahong, and others at the same table, were all sneering too... They all knew Xuu Ming; this Young Master Xuu¡¯s skills were terrifying, powerful enough to easily break an adult¡¯s arms and legs. For a student like Su Chen to encounter Xuu Ming, it was like an ant stumbling upon an elephant. Right at that moment, Su Chen raised his hand, also forming a fist, to meet Xuu Ming¡¯s. ¡°Courting death!¡± Xuu Ming had not expected Su Chen to dare throw a punch back, how ridiculous, so he increased his fist strength and speed. In a split second. ¡°Bang...¡± They collided; the two fists smashed together solidly. ¡°Crack.¡± Accompanied by the sound of a bone cracking. ¡°Hear that? Your boyfriend¡¯s hand is shattered...¡± Zhang Qingmeng and the others looked towards Lin Lanxin, smiling with mockery. However, the next scene wiped the smiles off Zhang Qingmeng and the others¡¯ faces, turning into shock and astonishment. Before their eyes. It was clearly Xuu Ming who staggered back, and his wrist was already at a ninety-degree angle, and looking at Xuu Ming¡¯s face, it was as pale as a corpse¡¯s, too contorted to be recognized as human. And Su Chen? He hadn¡¯t budged an inch!!! This... How could this be? Zhang Qingmeng and the others stood rooted to the spot, deathly silent, staring fixedly at Su Chen. ¡°Tap tap tap!¡± Moments later, Su Chen started walking towards Xuu Ming. ¡°Bastard!!! What... what do you want? I¡¯m the young master of Tianqing Group, if you injure me, you will die a miserable death, no one will be able to protect you!¡± Xuu Ming was both shocked and scared, howling hoarsely, his voice trembling from the pain. Seeing this, Zhang Qingmeng and the others became anxious and nervous, hurrying to shout: ¡°Young Master Xuu is not someone you can provoke, have you gone mad?¡± ¡°Apologize to Young Master Xuu, maybe there¡¯s still a chance to turn this around!¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re so strong? Anger Young Master Xuu, and there will be no place for you in this entire Chengfeng!¡± ...... Su Chen¡¯s words were indeed few, still as silent as before, he walked up to Xuu Ming. Chapter 9 - 9 5 The Bravest Person ?9: Chapter 5 The Bravest Person 9: Chapter 5 The Bravest Person ¡°You... you... what exactly do you want to do?¡± Xuu Ming asked nervously, scared, his voice trembling, his forehead covered in cold sweat. His anxious heart was about to leap into his throat!!! He thought Su Chen would continue to attack. ¡°Call your family¡¯s bodyguards and have them come save you,¡± Su Chen said flatly, face to face with Xuu Ming. ¡°This...¡± Xuu Ming didn¡¯t know what to do. To call his own bodyguards? He didn¡¯t believe it! Once his family¡¯s bodyguards arrived, this bastard before him wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. What exactly did he want to do? Commit suicide? ¡°What? Do you need me to say it a second time?¡± Su Chen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I... I¡¯ll call now!¡± Xuu Ming didn¡¯t think any further and quickly pulled out his phone, his hands shaking as he dialed the number. ¡°Your boyfriend is going to die miserably!¡± At the same second, Zhang Qingmeng took a deep breath, stifling the shock and urgency in her heart, and snorted, telling Lin Lanxin next to her, ¡°He could have given up on you and lived as an ordinary person. Now what? Impulsively, he injured Young Master Xuu, hehe... Whether he can survive is hard to say. The terror of the Xuu Family is beyond your imagination.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°Miss Lin, Qing Meng isn¡¯t trying to scare you, but the horror of the Xuu Family really is beyond what you and your foolish boyfriend can imagine. I remember there was a guy who offended Young Master Xuu, his family had some money, definitely more than your boyfriend, and what happened to him? He disappeared the next day, yes, completely vanished from this world!¡± A man at the same table spoke, his eyes full of sympathy, ¡°Miss Lin, as Qing Meng said, it¡¯s an honor for Young Master Xuu to fancy you. If your boyfriend had been smart, Young Master Xuu might have rewarded him with some money. Now, well, hehe... just thinking about his fate gives me the chills!¡± Lin Lanxin¡¯s face turned slightly pale, although she didn¡¯t say anything, she was filled with worry deep down. She wasn¡¯t a fool and naturally knew that offending some rich and powerful people would really bring trouble. Without further ado, Lin Lanxin took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, but still took out her phone to call her father. Soon. The call connected. ¡°Dad...¡± ¡°Lanxin! What¡¯s the matter?¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Do you know Tianqing Group? My friend offended the young master of Tianqing Group...¡± Lin Lanxin took a deep breath and lowered her voice a bit. There was silence on the other end of the line! After several breaths, the middle-aged man finally spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t get involved in this, and cut ties with that friend!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Lanxin was shocked, her face growing even paler, ¡°Why, Dad, he¡¯s a very close friend of mine!¡± She didn¡¯t dare say it was her boyfriend, or it would be even more troublesome. ¡°Tianqing Group is a very strong listed company, and moreover, the background of the chairman of Tianqing Group is somewhat complicated...¡± ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you save him? Please!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t save him!¡± the middle-aged man sighed. ¡°I... I understand.¡± Lin Lanxin hung up the phone, but her face had lost all color. ¡°Giggle, Lanxin, how did it go? Asking for help was of no use, right? I know your family is also decent, your uncle has some capabilities and knows a few people, but can your family compare with the Xuu Family? Lanxin, don¡¯t waste effort any longer, nobody can save your foolish boyfriend now!¡± Zhang Qingmeng laughed with a sense of triumph. ¡°Zhang Qingmeng, if anything happens to Su Chen, I swear I will make you regret it!!!¡± Lin Lanxin bit her lip and glared at Zhang Qingmeng, each word deliberate and forceful. The situation had developed significantly because of Zhang Qingmeng. ¡°Really? I¡¯ll wait and see!¡± Zhang Qingmeng shrugged her shoulders, utterly unmoved by Lin Lanxin¡¯s threat. After all, Young Master Xuu was taken with Lin Lanxin, and she, Zhang Qingmeng, was sure to get the credit. With Young Master Xuu as her backing, what did she have to fear? At the same time, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Abruptly, a young man emerged slowly from the back hall of the hall. The young man was wearing a Versace suit, a smile on his face, a buzz cut, his hands in his pockets, exuding a kind of arrogance that kept others at a distance. An elderly man followed by his side, who seemed to be about sixty-five years old, with graying hair and a slightly stooped figure. ¡°I am the owner of the Wanqian Grand Hotel, my name is Liu Buyu!¡± the young man continued. Liu Buyu??? The instant the young man announced his name, almost everyone in the hall gasped in a cold breath. Liu Buyu? One of the Four Young Masters of Chengfeng, Liu Buyu?! As the only super five-star hotel in Chengfeng City, the owner of Wanqian Grand Hotel was certainly no ordinary person; he was the third young master of the Liu Family, one of the strongest old families in Chengfeng City, Liu Buyu. Liu Buyu was also one of the most famous young masters in the entire Chengfeng City, extremely talented in business, with the Wanqian Grand Hotel being just one of his many properties. Last year, Liu Buyu made it onto the Forbes list of young billionaires with assets of nearly five billion at under the age of thirty. But that was not even the scariest part ¨C it was rumored that Liu Buyu was one of the leading contenders to become the next family head of the Liu Family. If Xuu Ming was considered a top-class young master of Chengfeng City, then Liu Buyu was superior first-rate among the superior first-rate, far surpassing Xuu Ming in stature, incomparable. ¡°Liu... Young Master Liu...¡± Although Xuu Ming was in extreme pain due to his broken wrist, he still greeted with utmost respect. The others in the hall also began to greet, each with equal reverence, Young Master Liu! This was a legendary figure of Chengfeng City they were seeing in person! ¡°Young Master Liu! It¡¯s actually Young Master Liu, one of the Four Young Masters of Chengfeng!¡± Zhang Qingmeng¡¯s eyes almost popped out as she stared intently at Liu Buyu. She was very eager to make a connection with Liu Buyu, but unfortunately, she was not qualified enough; however, even just casting a glance from afar was enough to brag about later. ¡°It really is Young Master Liu!¡± The others at the same table also fixed their gazes on Liu Buyu, filled with deep awe and envy. ¡°It seems, the Wanqian Grand Hotel has a rule, right? No fighting or causing trouble! Hehe... so, the rule I set doesn¡¯t work? Are you two showing disrespect to me, Liu Buyu, or to the Liu Family?¡± Amidst the silence, Liu Buyu scanned Su Chen and Xuu Ming with an indifferent look. He was very proud, an innate pride that seeped from his bones, with very few people in the whole Chengfeng City worthy of his notice; even though his voice was not harsh, it was incredibly calm. ¡°No... no disrespect, Young Master Liu, it¡¯s... it¡¯s... he...¡± Xuu Ming shrank a little in fear, pointing towards Su Chen, but upon recalling Su Chen¡¯s ruthless behavior from earlier, he dared not continue. ¡°And you?¡± Since Xuu Ming¡¯s attitude was somewhat acceptable, Liu Buyu didn¡¯t bother to take issue with him and instead turned his gaze towards Su Chen. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Su Chen didn¡¯t make a sound. To be precise, Su Chen completely ignored Liu Buyu!!! It was as if he hadn¡¯t heard Liu Buyu speak at all! Su Chen was considering a question ¨C since in this life, Liu Buyu had appeared... then, in his past life, Liu Buyu was naturally also at the Wanqian Grand Hotel. But in the past life, Liu Buyu had not stepped forward, nor had he acted according to his own ¡®no fighting or causing trouble within the Wanqian Grand Hotel¡¯ rule to stop Xuu Ming and his bodyguards from arrogantly trying to take Lanxin away by force. ¡°If you had stepped forward in my previous life, you would have been my benefactor. Unfortunately, in that past life, whether you did it for amusement or other reasons, you did not act. So...¡± Su Chen glanced indifferently at Liu Buyu, coldness dwelling deep within his eyes. In that same second, Liu Buyu¡¯s brow furrowed. He did not care about an ant like Su Chen, and even if Su Chen had simply apologized, he would not have bothered with such an ant because it would have been a waste of time. But Su Chen¡¯s attitude... ¡°Good! Good!! Good!!!¡± Off in the distance, Xuu Ming roared with excitement in his heart. He had not expected Su Chen to seek death so directly, to outright ignore Liu Buyu. How many people in the whole Chengfeng City dared to disregard Young Master Liu like that? At least, he, Xuu Ming, dared not. ¡°I bet I won¡¯t even need my bodyguard to show up before you find yourself with no place to be buried, you little bastard!¡± Xuu Ming¡¯s eyes shone brighter and brighter with excitement, his whole body shaking. ¡°I must say, I admire Lanxin¡¯s boyfriend a bit now, hehe... he¡¯s the boldest person I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± Zhang Qingmeng said with a laugh. Not just Zhang Qingmeng, but others at the same table were also speechless as they looked towards Lin Lanxin. In their view, Lin Lanxin looked beautiful and had a decent family background, a true example of a rich and pretty ¡®bai fu mei¡¯! So how could her taste be so poor? How could she have chosen such a foolhardy youngster? You could say, antagonizing Young Master Xuu Ming was one thing, as it may show courage. But now, to disregard Young Master Liu, one of the legendary Four Young Masters of Chengfeng, was not courage anymore ¨C it was madness, no, it was downright foolish... Chapter 10 - 10 6 So Much Nonsense ?10: Chapter 6 So Much Nonsense 10: Chapter 6 So Much Nonsense ¡°What, my voice too quiet for you to hear? Or could it be, you have no ears at all?¡± Liu Buyu laughed as he looked towards Su Chen. Su Chen still did not respond!!! He did not even glance at Liu Buyu. For a time, the whole hall was as silent as midnight, the sound of a pin dropping could probably have been heard. Everyone stared at Su Chen as if he were a fool, many wondering to themselves if they had the courage to provoke Liu Buyu in such a way were they in Su Chen¡¯s place. Just the thought brought on a cold sweat, nearly causing them to collapse. ¡°You¡¯re quite brave. I, Liu Buyu, have lived for twenty-nine years, and you are the first to ignore me!¡± Liu Buyu finally lost all semblance of a smile, his whole demeanor turning cold and threatening as he stared intently at Su Chen. He didn¡¯t like to argue with ants, but if an ant sought death, then, he would not hesitate to crush it. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you talk too much? So annoying. I suggest you stop wasting your breath. One more word, and I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t utter a single one!¡± The next second, Su Chen turned his head slightly and finally looked toward Liu Buyu. As Su Chen¡¯s voice spread throughout the hall, everyone heard it clearly, and in that instant, at least half of them couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths, fearing they would cry out in shock. Madman! An utter madman! Did he want to die that badly? To provoke Liu Buyu like this was insanity beyond belief, so much so that many dared not even imagine what scene would unfold next. ¡°Good! Good!! Good!!!¡± Liu Buyu was first stunned, then his rage turned into laughter as if he were about to give an order or utter some threat. However, just at that moment. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, Su Chen dashed towards him, moving so swiftly, his advance could be compared to lightning. Though he had been reborn only a day ago, and had just begun his basic entry into martial cultivation, Su Chen¡¯s previous life had made him one of the strongest grandmasters in China, of course, he knew some body technique martial arts. What he used at this moment was a movement technique called ¡°Shadow Snatching Step.¡± With memories and martial cultivation experience from his previous life, ¡°Shadow Snatching Step¡± was mastered by Su Chen almost immediately, to the point of great achievement. It was only because his internal Mysterious Qi was not sufficient at the moment, otherwise, his speed could have been increased by at least tenfold. Even so, many did not catch on since, to them, it was too fast. Su Chen¡¯s speed was much faster than the world¡¯s fastest sprinter. Liu Buyu only saw a blur before him, and then, shaking to his core, he realized that Su Chen stood before him like a ghost, face to face with him. ¡°You...¡± Liu Buyu instinctively wanted to demand ¡®what do you think you¡¯re doing¡¯? But as he barely uttered that one word, a thunderous sound followed. An intense pain rapidly spread through his head, like a helicopter¡¯s roar taking off in his brain. His vision darkened, grew hot. He was sent flying backward, reaching to touch his face instinctively with his hand, blood covering his entire palm. After a breath¡¯s time. ¡°Bang!¡± Liu Buyu crashed to the ground, unable to get up for a long time, his arm dislocated, his nose broken. His mouth, filled with blood and broken teeth. Su Chen had thrown his punch with all his strength, terrifyingly powerful. Liu Buyu truly could not speak anymore, as the blood had choked up his throat and filled his mouth. The unexpected event happened so fast that many in the hall were still processing it when Liu Buyu crashed heavily to the floor. For a time, everyone stared dead at Su Chen as if they had seen a ghost!!! The hall fell silent, the very temperature of the air seemed to drop. ¡°Next time, remember, less talk!¡± Su Chen said disdainfully, looking down at Liu Buyu. ¡°Young man, haven¡¯t you gone a bit too far?¡± Meanwhile, the old man standing beside Liu Buyu, who had been stooping all this time, finally raised his head. He looked at Su Chen, a hint of coldness flashing through his somewhat murky eyes. ¡°Gone too far? Perhaps!¡± Su Chen replied lightly, yet in his heart, he truly hadn¡¯t overstepped. In his previous life, Lanxin¡¯s death was no small fault of Liu Buyu¡¯s. At that time, if Liu Buyu had stepped forward to stop it, or had he called an ambulance after Lanxin fell down the stairs, he could have saved her. The key point is that this occurred at the Wanqian Grand Hotel, and as the owner, Liu Buyu should have done so, yet he did not, which is unforgivable. ¡°Attack!¡± Suddenly, the elderly man made his move. He took a step forward, assuming a stance reminiscent of the horse stance in martial arts, his body slightly angled forward, his hands weaving through the air, elbows rotating, hands moving up and down, and then abruptly launched an attack towards Su Chen¡¯s chest. The old man¡¯s speed was not particularly fast, but his movements were powerful, creating a gusty presence, and he carried a heavy aura as he advanced. As for Su Chen, it seemed he had anticipated the elder¡¯s attack. Instead of evading, he met it head-on. ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of the collision rang out. Following the noise, Su Chen took a small step back, while the old man staggered three steps backward. After this strike, the elder did not attack again; his cloudy eyes flashed with shock and fright. The elder was named Zhu He, and at the ripe age of eighty-nine, he was no ordinary senior citizen ¡ª he was a genuine martial cultivator!!! Thirty years ago, he had already found his Qi Sensation, but due to his limited talent for martial cultivation, he had made no progress since and had remained in the Early Mysterious Qi Power Training Realm. Martial cultivators are categorized according to the density of Mysterious Qi into realms such as the Mysterious Qi Power Training Realm, Mysterious Qi Inner Strength Realm, and Mysterious Qi Grandmaster Realm. Zhu He had chosen not to stay in the Martial Arts World because, with his strength and talent for martial cultivation, he would be at the very bottom. It was better for him to live in the ordinary world. Over the years, he had stayed with the Liu Family, as their sole martial cultivator. His status within the Liu Family was high, and they relied on him to solidify their status as an old and prominent family. Liu Buyu had practically been confirmed as the next Patriarch, which was why the current Patriarch of the Liu Family, Liu Tianxiong, had allowed him to stay by Liu Buyu¡¯s side for protection. ¡°Elder Zhu, kill... kill him!!!¡± At the side, Liu Buyu finally managed to speak after coughing up several mouthfuls of blood. He howled with venomous trembling anger. Liu Buyu was still in disbelief that he had been beaten, and beaten so miserably at that. He had thought that there wasn¡¯t a single person in Chengfeng City who would dare lay a hand on him, but then... A strong sense of humiliation, rage, and resentment filled his mind, nearly driving him to madness. Now, he had only one thought ¡ª to tear Su Chen into a thousand pieces. However, what he found unbelievable was that Zhu He ignored him. Yes! Ignored. ¡°Elder Zhu, kill him, I command... command you to kill him!!!¡± Thus, Liu Buyu screamed frantically, completely losing control of his emotions. Zhu He frowned slightly. A command? Not to mention Liu Buyu, even Liu Tianxiong, Patriarch of the Liu Family, didn¡¯t have the right to command him. Why had he not made another move after clashing with Su Chen just once? Because he was certain that he was no match for this young man before him. This young man was also a martial cultivator. ¡°Such a young age, already a martial cultivator, and in the same Realm, he possesses at least two to three times my strength. Moreover, he¡¯s fearless. It seems that his background is incredibly formidable; he might well be the son of some important family from the Martial Arts World!¡± Zhu He speculated in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. They had kicked an iron plate! The Liu Family might be decent in Chengfeng City, but in comparison to the Martial Arts World¡¯s families, well... frankly speaking, what was the Liu Family worth? ¡°I need to make a call to Liu Tianxiong and have him come here right away; otherwise, both Liu Buyu and the Liu Family will be in danger!¡± Zhu He had made up his mind, took out his cellphone, and dialed Liu Tianxiong¡¯s number. From the beginning to the end. Su Chen did not prevent Zhu He from making the call. And Liu Buyu was thrilled! He thought Elder Zhu was calling his father to bring people over for revenge on his behalf. Others present, like Zhang Qingmeng, Xu Ming, and others, shared Liu Buyu¡¯s line of thought. ¡°Heh heh... Lanxin, let me give you a piece of advice. When the members of the Xuu family and Liu family arrive, you¡¯d better not reveal your connection with that lunatic. Otherwise, you will end up miserably entangled as well,¡± Zhang Qingmeng sneered. ¡°After assaulting both Young Master Xuu and Young Master Liu, I must say, your boyfriend is a certifiable lunatic begging for death. I bet from tomorrow on, there will no longer be anyone named Su Chen in Chengfeng City!¡± Lin Lanxin did not respond, merely clenching her fists slightly. Naturally, she was also aware of the grave seriousness of the situation. Chapter 11 - 11 7 Unease ?11: Chapter 7 Unease 11: Chapter 7 Unease ¡°Are you afraid now?¡± Lin Lanxin¡¯s expression fell into Zhang Qingmeng¡¯s eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of triumphant delight in her heart. At the same time. Su Chen suddenly turned his head, slowly paced, walked to the table, and under the gaze of many pairs of eyes, he sat down. Even at this moment, there was no change in his expression. ¡°Lanxin, sit down. Why stand?¡± Su Chen said with a smile, looking up at Lin Lanxin. ¡°Su Chen, I...¡± Lin Lanxin wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t know what to say. Her delicate body trembled slightly as she sat down. After sitting, she gathered her courage and took the initiative to hold Su Chen¡¯s hand, telling him that no matter what happened, she would face it with him. ¡°Huh...¡± Zhang Qingmeng and the others at the table also sat down. Zhang Qingmeng let out a cold laugh. She didn¡¯t understand why Su Chen was so composed, so composed, so composed. Even now, there was no indication he even thought of running away. Truly as unfazed as a mountain! However, Zhang Qingmeng was certain that no matter how calm Su Chen seemed, what awaited him next would be a fate worse than death. Su Chen seemed unfazed by the intense stares from the others in the hall; he actually picked up his chopsticks and continued eating!!! Truth be told, he had not had enough to eat. Time ticked by, second by second. After about ten minutes. ¡°Tap tap tap tap...¡± A series of hurried footsteps suddenly emerged, and instantly, everyone looked toward the entrance of the hall. At the entrance of the hall, more than a dozen men in black suits, wearing sunglasses, and holding stun batons appeared. These men were all very muscular. They were bodyguards!!! Bodyguards of the Xuu Family. Among them, almost all were former professional fighters from both domestic and international backgrounds, daring and tenacious, even having seen blood, with lives taken in their hands. ¡°Young Master!¡± After the dozen or so bodyguards appeared, they quickly entered, helping Xuu Ming up from the ground, and addressed him respectfully. ¡°Get him, beat this bastard to within an inch of his life, leaving just a breath!¡± Xuu Ming finally felt emboldened, he raised his head, looked at Su Chen, and shouted vengefully. The reason he decided to leave Su Chen with a breath was because of Liu Buyu; he dared not take Su Chen¡¯s life on his own¡ªit should be Young Master Liu¡¯s prerogative. ¡°Yes!¡± the dozen black-clad bodyguards exclaimed in unison. They lifted their heads, a dozen pairs of eyes staring at Su Chen. Murderous intent. Murderous intent suddenly materialized, and nearly everyone in the hall felt a killing aura emanating from these dozen bodyguards. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. ¡°Su Chen, what do we do? Should... should you run?¡± Lin Lanxin¡¯s delicate body trembled even more violently. ¡°Run? Haha... Can we even run?¡± Zhang Qingmeng mocked with a laugh, ¡°I think you should hurry and eat more! At least you can die on a full stomach!¡± The others at the table all started laughing, their smiles filled with schadenfreude and cruelty. Su Chen still said nothing. A moment later. Su Chen was surrounded. A dozen or so black-clad bodyguards encircled him, leaving him seemingly with no way out! ¡°Su Chen, you damn bastard, keep up your defiance! I¡¯m telling you, even if you kneel down and kowtow to me now, I won¡¯t let you off. I want to see with my own eyes as you suffer a fate worse than death, lying in front of me just like a dead dog!¡± From a distance, Xuu Ming roared fiercely, shouting and ranting as if venting. ¡°Tian Zao!¡± As Xuu Ming¡¯s roar subsided, Su Chen suddenly lifted his head, furrowed his brows, and then, ¡®swoosh,¡¯ a sudden whooshing sound arose. To the astonishment of those present, the metal fork that Su Chen was holding, the one meant for eating cake, was suddenly shot out. The mere three-inch fork traced a straight line through the air, much like an arrow being shot, filled with a chilling gleam and astonishing speed... In the blink of an eye. ¡°Pffft!!!¡± The fork viciously sank into Xuu Ming¡¯s knee. ¡°Thump...¡± Xuu Ming, who had just been helped up by his bodyguards, suddenly knelt on the ground again. Clutching his knee, he writhed on the ground, howling in pain. The more than ten bodyguards, hearing Xuu Ming¡¯s agonized screams, no longer had any hesitation or waiting to do. Their eyes flashed coldly as they raised their electric batons and, without a second thought, brought them down on Su Chen with all their might. However. To their utter disbelief, Su Chen seemed to vanish into thin air; they had lost their target. As they stood confused. ¡°Bang, bang, bang...¡± The grating sound of bones breaking resonated continuously!!! It was clearly visible that Su Chen moved around the black-clothed bodyguards like a flash of lightning. And wherever his figure dashed past a bodyguard, that bodyguard¡¯s arm was brutally broken. After a few breaths, when Su Chen stopped, all of the bodyguards had their arms broken, each writhing on the ground in pain, some even fainting from the agony. The entire process took only about three breaths for Su Chen, frighteningly quick. After doing all this, he walked toward Xuu Ming. ¡°Tap, tap, tap...¡± The sound of Su Chen¡¯s footsteps was not heavy, but, due to the extreme silence in the hall, they clearly reached everyone¡¯s ears. In the hall at that moment, everyone, whether it was Zhang Qingmeng, Zheng Dongfeng, or anyone else, held their breath!!! Even if they were fools, they could see Su Chen¡¯s might and extraordinariness. When Su Chen fought Zhu He, these ordinary people might not have felt how formidable he was. But just now, in a few breaths, Su Chen swiftly defeated over ten of the Xuu Family¡¯s bodyguards, which was enough to shock the eyes. He was truly very strong! ¡°Lanxin, does your boyfriend know martial arts?¡± Zhang Qingmeng looked at Lin Lanxin, her face cloudy and uncertain. Clearly, Su Chen¡¯s repeated, unexpected performance had made her feel uneasy and anxious. ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± Lin Lanxin wasn¡¯t interested in answering, plus, she truly didn¡¯t know. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Even if he knows martial arts, it¡¯s useless. He will still die with nowhere to bury his corpse!¡± Zhang Qingmeng snorted, ¡°We live in the era of firearms and cannons! Does he think it¡¯s ancient times?¡± At the same second. Su Chen had already walked up to Xuu Ming. ¡°What... what... what are you going to do?¡± Xuu Ming, paralyzed on the ground, looked up, his eyes red as he stared at Su Chen. He kept propping himself up with his hands, backing away, terrified to the extreme. ¡°I won¡¯t take your life!¡± Su Chen crouched down, staring intently at Xuu Ming, and said, ¡°Do you know why?¡± As he spoke. Su Chen grabbed Xuu Ming¡¯s arm, who struggled fiercely but to no avail. ¡°Because, ah! If you died, wouldn¡¯t that be too easy for you? How could I bear to let you die?¡± Su Chen leaned close to Xuu Ming, his voice growing a bit hoarser. No one could imagine how much Su Chen hated Xuu Ming!!! It was a pure, resolute hatred that was downright maddening! The next second. Su Chen circulated the Mysterious Qi within his body, directly infusing it into Xuu Ming¡¯s. Having just reached the Basic Entry level of martial arts cultivation, the Mysterious Qi he could use was not much, but it was enough to plant a Mysterious Qi Seed. In his previous life, Su Chen not only became a powerful Mysterious Qi Grandmaster but was also the most renowned divine healer in the Chinese Martial Arts World and the only Alchemist there. Because of this, he easily planted a Mysterious Qi Seed in Xuu Ming¡¯s body. This Mysterious Qi Seed was a poisonous one that would poison Xuu Ming¡ªa poison that would confine him to a wheelchair for the rest of his life, rendering all his limbs useless, a poison that would bring him extreme pain in his bones and joints at all times. Chapter 12 - 12 8 Trouble ?12: Chapter 8 Trouble 12: Chapter 8 Trouble About Xu Ming, Su Chen knew too well!!! In his past life, in order to seek revenge, he had conducted the most, most, most detailed research on Xu Ming. Su Chen could even say that he understood Xu Ming better than Xu Ming understood himself. Xu Ming had two hobbies, first, women, second, martial arts, and this Mysterious Qi Seed could completely deprive Xu Ming of these two hobbies. Not only that, but he would only be able to sit in a wheelchair forever, constantly suffering from the pain in his bones and joints. Life would be worse than death, right? ¡°Enjoy the rest of your life,¡± Su Chen took a deep breath, reined in his emotions, and looked deeply at Xu Ming before standing up. ¡°Why... why do you hate me so much?¡± When Su Chen stood up, Xu Ming asked. Xu Ming was not a fool; he seemed to feel that Su Chen had known him for a long time, and that they were mortal enemies. Su Chen turned his head, looked deeply at Xu Ming again, and didn¡¯t answer. Why should he answer? Hah... ¡°Zhang Qingmeng, you damned woman, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡± Just then, suddenly, without any warning, the voice of an angry roar came from the entrance of the hall. And then. A man in his thirties wearing a black shirt, casual pants, sunglasses, and tattooed arms walked in quickly. The man in sunglasses stared deathly at Zhang Qingmeng, and it was clear his face was full of rage and resentment. ¡°Song... Song Kun...¡± Zhang Qingmeng¡¯s body trembled, and her face suddenly turned pale, while the others at her table looked curiously at Zhang Qingmeng. What was going on? Why was someone causing trouble for Zhang Qingmeng? And she seemed very scared. ¡°You owe me money and think you can hide? Can you really get away?¡± The man with the sunglasses had already rushed up to Zhang Qingmeng, his voice growing louder. ¡°I...¡± Zhang Qingmeng instinctively stepped back, trembling with fear. Why did she introduce Lin Lanxin to Xu Ming today? It¡¯s because she knew Xu Ming was fond of women and Lin Lanxin was extremely beautiful. And if Zhang Qingmeng succeeded in this step, then, as long as she got hooked up with Xu Ming and he took her under his protection, she wouldn¡¯t need to fear Song Kun anymore!!! Song Kun. A rich second-generation who was kind of wealthy, a week ago, she got carried away gambling but didn¡¯t have much money on her, and at that time, Song Kun was also at the casino and happened to hit on her. Seeing that Song Kun seemed wealthy, she treated him like a mark. That night, she lost three to four million, all Song Kun¡¯s money. Afterward, she found an excuse and dumped Song Kun! She thought that would be the end of it. Unexpectedly, Song Kun was not someone to be trifled with. Having been taken advantage of, how could he let it go just like that? Now, like a madman, Song Kun had been relentlessly pursuing her! ¡°You really thought I was an easy mark? Fuck you, you owe me three to four million, and counting the interest, it¡¯s now thirty to forty million. If you don¡¯t pay me today, I swear I¡¯ll sell you to a brothel!¡± Song Kun advanced menacingly, without any hesitation, raised his hand, and violently grabbed Zhang Qingmeng¡¯s hair, roaring out loud. ¡°I... I... Brother Kun, please... I have no money, please spare me...¡± Zhang Qingmeng completely collapsed. She was done for! Xu Ming was now unable to protect himself, and it would be a blessing if he didn¡¯t blame her. How could she still expect Xu Ming¡¯s protection? ¡°Help me, help me, help me...¡± In desperation, Zhang Qingmeng looked towards Zheng Yu, Lin Lanxin, and other friends at the table, pleading for help. Regrettably, no one paid her any attention. Zheng Yu and others were not good samaritans. Naturally, they would stay out of trouble when they themselves were unaffected. That¡¯s just how realistic it was. And while Lin Lanxin was kind-hearted, she saw Zhang Qingmeng¡¯s troubles as just deserts for her wickedness. Thinking of the danger and unknown consequences Su Chen was now facing, she even wished she could slap Zhang Qingmeng a few times. How could she possibly save her? ¡°Not bad!¡± Su Chen watched, with a hint of approval in his gaze. He liked Lin Lanxin¡¯s kindness and innocence, but he absolutely didn¡¯t like anyone who repaid evil with good as if they were a fool. If Lin Lanxin had really stepped in to help Zhang Qingmeng at that moment, he would have been disappointed. Fortunately, Lin Lanxin did not. ¡°In my past life, this man in sunglasses never appeared to trouble Zhang Qingmeng, it seems that in that life, because Lanxin fell down the stairs, the birthday party ended early, and the man in sunglasses didn¡¯t find Zhang Qingmeng. But in this life, Zhang Qingmeng is not so lucky!¡± Su Chen thought to himself, his gaze playful as he stared at Zhang Qingmeng. No one is helping Zhang Qingmeng now as she begs for help, how similar is this to what happened to Lanxin in her past life? But Zhang Qingmeng deserves it! ¡°Feeling despair? Really savor that despair! Experience the despair that Lanxin suffered in her past life!¡± Su Chen took a deep breath. ¡°Spare you, spare you my ass!!!¡± Song Kun was a rough man, and when his temper flared, he didn¡¯t care about the consequences, he immediately aimed a big slap toward Zhang Qingmeng¡¯s face. However. The slap had not yet landed. Suddenly. ¡°Dad, dad, dad...¡± Liu Buyu called out loudly from a distance. In the quiet hall, his voice was very clear, filled with excitement and grievance. Liu Tianxiong had arrived! The Patriarch of the Liu Family, one of the real big shots of Chengfeng City. In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Liu Tianxiong, including Song Kun¡¯s. Liu Tianxiong was already sixty years old, but he looked as if he were only forty, dressed in a Chinese tunic suit, his face stoic and his square jaw framed by two tufts of a beard. His eyes were not large, but they were bright and full of wisdom and experience. He had come alone. Yet, no one present dared to ignore him. Liu Tianxiong stood there, seemingly an ordinary person, yet he exuded an indomitable presence that made it hard for people to breathe. So much so that many people quickly averted their gaze after looking at Liu Tianxiong, not having the courage to look at him again. He was someone whose stomping foot could cause an earthquake across Chengfeng City! The color drained from Song Kun¡¯s face because he once had the fortune to glimpse Liu Tianxiong from afar. This man was a true big shot of Chengfeng City. Compared to Liu Tianxiong, he, Song Kun, was but an ant among ants. ¡°Dad, kill him, please!¡± Liu Buyu became even more agitated, his face flushed red as he pleaded, believing his father to be all-powerful. Liu Tianxiong glanced at Liu Buyu then looked toward Zhu He. Zhu He quickly approached Liu Tianxiong and whispered something to him. After a while. Liu Tianxiong nodded, signaling that he understood, and then turned his gaze in Su Chen¡¯s direction. Liu Buyu felt a surge of fervor, his father was going to avenge him. Meanwhile, everyone else in the hall turned their gaze to Su Chen, their looks silently mourning for him. The next moment. Liu Tianxiong walked towards Su Chen, step by step. His pace was not quick, but each step seemed to press down on everyone¡¯s heart, making it difficult to breathe. Soon. Liu Tianxiong stood in front of Su Chen. Inside the hall, the atmosphere had solidified to the utmost extreme. ¡°Young Master Su, my unworthy son was blind to your stature and has offended you. Liu Tianxiong hereby apologizes on his behalf!¡± In the utter silence, Liu Tianxiong, in the midst of everyone¡¯s stunned gaze, unexpectedly... unexpectedly... unexpectedly bowed deeply. Liu Tianxiong apologized!!! How... how is this possible? In an instant, the hall seemed devoid of any living person, without even the sound of a heartbeat or breath. Chapter 13 - 13 9 I Dont Deserve to Know You ?13: Chapter 9 I Don¡¯t Deserve to Know You 13: Chapter 9 I Don¡¯t Deserve to Know You ¡°Dad, what happened to you? Dad...¡± After a few breaths, Liu Buyu screamed in agony. He was going insane, how could this happen? His father actually apologized to that bastard? Impossible, absolutely impossible! In the whole Chengfeng City, no one is qualified to make his father apologize like this! ¡°Shut up!¡± Liu Tianxiong coldly glanced at Liu Buyu, ¡°Another word of nonsense, and I will disown you as my son!¡± Liu Tianxiong was extremely angry, specifically at Liu Buyu¡¯s anger. He had already learned from Zhu He that the young man before him was indeed a true Martial Cultivator, and, his strength was much greater than Zhu He¡¯s. Liu Tianxiong couldn¡¯t even dare to imagine the extent of Su Chen¡¯s background. A single word, and the whole Liu Family would be gone, wouldn¡¯t it? Moreover, even without mentioning Su Chen¡¯s background, a Martial Cultivator much stronger than Elder Zhu wasn¡¯t someone the Liu Family could afford to offend! Don¡¯t you see that Elder Zhu, despite his age, being a Mysterious Qi Training early stage Martial Cultivator, holds a very high position in Liu Family and even in the entire Chengfeng City? His son, truly infuriating, had offended such an important figure. Was he trying to drag the entire Liu Family down with him? Not far away, Liu Buyu suddenly dared not speak. Trembling, his heart filled with endless terror. He wasn¡¯t a fool, but now he had managed to calm down a bit. A person whom even his father didn¡¯t dare to offend, one who had to be respected, was too terrifying!!! He had offended him, what should he do? What could he do? ¡°......¡± On the other side, Xu Ming, who had been eagerly waiting, felt cold all over at this moment, as if his mind and body were about to freeze. Liu Tianxiong had apologized? An existence that even the Liu Family couldn¡¯t provoke? It¡¯s over! All over! Even, not only was it over for him, Xu Ming, but for the entire Xuu Family as well. Looking at Zheng Dongfeng, Zheng Yu, Chen Dahong, and others, their faces were pale as they whispered to themselves: ¡°How could this happen?¡± ¡°This... this... what on earth is going on?¡± ¡°That country bumpkin actually...¡± .... They were regretting to death!!! Thinking about their previous mockery and assaults on Su Chen, they were now scared to death. A person who even Liu Tianxiong couldn¡¯t provoke, how terrifying must his background be? If Su Chen wished, they dared not imagine their fate! ¡°He... he... he actually...¡± Of course, the most shocked of all? It was Zhang Qingmeng, who had mocked Su Chen the most before, even going so far as to introduce Lin Lanxin to Xu Ming, disregarding Su Chen¡¯s presence. ¡°Do you know him?¡± Song Kun, who was holding Zhang Qingmeng¡¯s hair, frowned slightly. He sensed from Zhang Qingmeng¡¯s trembling mutterings that she might know that young man, and he was suddenly alarmed. He had to get it clear. If Zhang Qingmeng really knew that young man, he dared not continue seeking revenge, only able to admit defeat. A young man whom even Liu Tianxiong couldn¡¯t provoke, Song Kun, however reckless, knew fear!!! ¡°Know him, of course... of course I know him, he¡¯s my best friend¡¯s boyfriend!¡± Zhang Qingmeng was initially stunned, then overjoyed, and hurriedly said, excitedly speaking. Song Kun¡¯s expression became even more flickering, the hand holding Zhang Qingmeng¡¯s hair almost loosened completely. However, at the same second, no one could have anticipated that Su Chen would suddenly look towards Song Kun and Zhang Qingmeng, ¡°Hehe... Zhang Qingmeng? Miss Zhang? You know me?¡± In an instant. Everyone in the hall also looked towards Zhang Qingmeng, making her the center of attention once again. ¡°Young Master Su, save me, please, save me!¡± Zhang Qingmeng, staring into Su Chen¡¯s cold, playful gaze, suddenly felt like she had gone from paradise to hell. ¡°Young Master? I can¡¯t bear such a title, also, I don¡¯t deserve you knowing me!¡± Su Chen laughed, his laughter warm like a spring breeze. Just with that one sentence, Zhang Qingmeng was directly pushed into hell!!! ¡°Damn! Lying bitch, deceiving again, I will kill you, I knew it, you damn whore, how could you know that Young Master? Do you deserve it?¡± The very next second, Song Kun snapped, furiously without any more hesitation, one hand still grabbing Zhang Qingmeng¡¯s hair, the other hand formed a clenched fist and violently greeted Zhang Qingmeng¡¯s face. ¡°Whack, whack, whack...¡± Very loud! Song Kun truly did not hold back, slap after slap, Zhang Qingmeng cried in pain, her face bloody and so swollen it was unrecognizable. ¡°Lanxin, save me, save me, wuu wuu wuu... I was wrong, save me...¡± Zhang Qingmeng sobbed miserably. Lin Lanxin¡¯s expression was also grim. After all, Zhang Qingmeng was her childhood friend. Seeing Zhang Qingmeng in such a pitiful state made her feel uncomfortable. But. She remained silent. She was a very intelligent, or rather, very empathetic girl, who could clearly distinguish between what was important and what was not. No matter how pitiable Zhang Qingmeng was, she deserved it!!! Today, if it were not for Su Chen creating a miracle, Su Chen¡¯s fate might have been death, and all of this was inseparably linked to Zhang Qingmeng. Not kicking someone when they¡¯re down was already lenient. Save her? Impossible. Zhang Qingmeng was delusional! Moreover, it was clear that Su Chen didn¡¯t want to save her, so how could she make things difficult for him? ¡°Young Master Su, I don¡¯t know what Mr. Liu needs to do for you to calm down?¡± After a long while, Liu Tianxiong spoke again. He had apologized before, but Su Chen hadn¡¯t forgiven him until now, so he was still nervous. The Liu Family had not easily reached their current status; he absolutely did not want any mishaps. ¡°Two things!¡± Su Chen raised his finger. ¡°If you or the Liu Family can accomplish these, we¡¯ll call it even!¡± ¡°Please say...¡± Liu Tianxiong slightly relaxed. ¡°First, he provoked me. I don¡¯t want the position of the Patriarch of the Liu Family to fall into his hands; otherwise, I will be very hostile towards the Liu Family!¡± Su Chen glanced at Liu Buyu. What did Liu Buyu care about most? Of course, it was the position of Patriarch of the Liu Family, so, in this lifetime, that position was destined to elude him. ¡°This...¡± Liu Tianxiong hesitated for a moment, then nodded: ¡°I promise you, starting today, Liu Buyu will no longer be a candidate for Patriarch.¡± What? In the distance, Liu Buyu suddenly collapsed to the ground, having heard his father¡¯s conversation with Su Chen. How could this be?! ¡°No!!! No... don¡¯t do this, Dad, please...¡± The next second, Liu Buyu howled like a madman. The position of Patriarch was almost within his grasp, it had all but been confirmed as his, but now... All these years, he had behaved well, worked hard, and calculated everything just for that position of Patriarch. Just when he had finally stood out and was infinitely close to that position, he was now pushed into hell with one move. This kind of despair was indescribable! ¡°Su Chen, you will regret this, aaahhh...¡± Liu Buyu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he glared at Su Chen full of resentment. It was all because of Su Chen that he had ended up in this state! ¡°Hehe... your son really resents me,¡± Su Chen said with a disdainful laugh. Liu Tianxiong¡¯s face changed drastically, then he took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°Young Master Su, please rest assured, Mr. Liu promises you, my son will not cause you trouble again or harbor thoughts of revenge.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, although I don¡¯t like getting my hands dirty, if some vermin really think of revenge, you know the consequences!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡± Liu Tianxiong hurriedly nodded. ¡°The second thing, I¡¯m really annoyed at every other person in this hall aside from my girlfriend!¡± Su Chen continued. In his former life, if any person present in the hall had helped Lanxin, even with a phone call, it could have saved a life, but no one had stood up. Su Chen couldn¡¯t say these people necessarily deserved to die or anything... But, he was honest with his own heart!!! His heart told him, he was annoyed at these people, he hated these people. Now, with Liu Tianxiong present, it was a good opportunity to help give these people a miserable lesson. Initially, if it was just him alone, although he had the strength to punish everyone present, he didn¡¯t have the time. ¡°......¡± Liu Tianxiong didn¡¯t quite understand, but he still nodded. He understood the ¡®annoyance¡¯ that Su Chen talked about. To please Su Chen, he naturally did as asked; for a large family like the Liu Family, teaching a lesson to a few hundred people wasn¡¯t difficult. ¡°Especially them, hehe!¡± Then, Su Chen specifically pointed at the people at the table that included Zheng Dongfeng and Chen Dahong, his voice sinister. Chapter 14 - 14 10 Resolute ?14: Chapter 10: Resolute 14: Chapter 10: Resolute Liu Tianxiong nodded and swept his gaze over Zheng Dongfeng and the others, committing their faces to memory. In the same second, Zheng Dongfeng, Chen Dahong, Zheng Yu, and the rest became so nervous that they gasped for breath, their faces turning even paler. The fear in their hearts condensed frantically. Some of the more cowardly ones had already started to tremble. They regretted mocking Su Chen earlier; how could Su Chen¡¯s revenge come so swiftly? But what they did not know was that Su Chen¡¯s anger and hatred towards them were not because of their earlier mockery, but rather their indifference. ¡°Right, if one day you feel you have the strength, or you are confident enough to seek revenge on me, you can find me. My name is Su Chen!¡± Lastly, Su Chen said solemnly to Liu Tianxiong. Leaving these words behind, Su Chen, under everyone¡¯s fearful and apprehensive eyes, walked over to Lin Lanxin, took her small hand, and headed towards the exit of the hall. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the backs of Su Chen and Lin Lanxin, silent and then silent again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Holding Lin Lanxin¡¯s small hand and walking slowly along the bustling streets, Su Chen moved very slowly. ¡°Su Chen, I...¡± Suddenly, Lin Lanxin opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but the words seemed to falter on her lips. ¡°Do you want to ask why I suddenly underwent such a drastic change?¡± Su Chen stopped walking, looking at Lin Lanxin with a very warm smile. In his previous life, he gradually became a Mysterious Qi Grandmaster, Master Alchemist, and a legendary healer known for resurrecting the dead and mending bones. Countless people respected him and feared him. He had acquired strength, status, wealth beyond the average person¡¯s imagination... but he had never smiled from the bottom of his heart like this. At this moment, Su Chen was smiling so purely. ¡°No need to ask, as long as I know you are Su Chen, that¡¯s enough for me!¡± ¡°Lanxin, in this life, no one besides me can bully you!¡± The next second, Su Chen suddenly pulled Lin Lanxin into an embrace, holding her tightly. ¡°And you are not allowed to bully me!¡± Lin Lanxin wrinkled her cute nose, snorted proudly and nestled in Su Chen¡¯s embrace, her body soft and inexplicably quiet, warm, and comforting. ¡°Lanxin, I didn¡¯t eat enough at noon, when we get back could you cook some more food for me? I want Mapo Tofu, Winter Melon Pork Rib Soup, and Tomato Egg Soup!¡± ¡°You... you said my cooking wasn¡¯t very tasty, right?¡± Lin Lanxin spoke softly. ¡°Delicious, it has always been delicious!¡± Su Chen said with a wry smile, yet his heart ached. He indeed had said before that Lin Lanxin¡¯s cooking wasn¡¯t very tasty, but in his previous life, after Lin Lanxin died, he had tasted countless exotic delicacies, yet what he missed the most was still Lin Lanxin¡¯s home-cooked meals. Sometimes, it is only after losing something that one realizes how precious it is. In his previous life, he didn¡¯t know the blessing of living in bliss! ¡°Then, I¡¯ll always cook for you from now on.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home...¡± Su Chen released Lin Lanxin and said softly. ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Lanxin trembled slightly, a blush spreading across her pure and beautiful face, the word ¡®home¡¯ covering her in a shy and sweet flush. Neither of them suggested taking a bus or a cab. They just walked. Shortly after. At a hotel not far from Chengfeng University, Su Chen suddenly looked up at the hotel sign, furrowed his brows, and remembered something!!! ¡°Su Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Lanxin asked curiously. ¡°No...¡± Su Chen sighed. Baina Grand Hotel, ah! This too is a place etched deep in his mind, one he could never forget! In his past life, he had too many regrets and owed too much to too many people. And among them, the most unforgettable involved three women. The first, naturally, was Lin Lanxin, who could almost be said to have died because of him. The second was Xiao Yuan, whom he could say had caused his rebirth. Xiao Yuan, a woman so exceptional that she made almost all men feel inferior. She possessed a beauty that could overthrow cities and kingdoms, astonishing talents, and a kind heart. And his story with her began at the Baina Hotel. At that moment, while Su Chen held Lin Lanxin¡¯s hand, he should not have thought about another woman, but... just as he passed by the entrance of the Baina Grand Hotel, memories flooded in like a tide. In his past life. After Lin Lanxin had died, all his thoughts were focused on revenge; he frantically investigated how Lin Lanxin had died. A year later, he had uncovered everything and began to take action for revenge. Unfortunately, he had not practiced martial arts cultivation back then; being an ordinary person, seeking revenge was extremely difficult, especially against someone like Xuu Ming, a top-class gentleman of Chengfeng City, which was as hard as reaching the sky. However, heaven helps those who help themselves; after a considerable period of tailing, he eventually found a good opportunity. That night, Xuu Ming attended a charity dinner, his bodyguards not present, amidst a crow of mixed characters, and he slipped in effortlessly. Carrying a fruit knife, taking advantage of a time when many noblemen and ladies were dancing, he approached Xuu Ming and without thinking, he made his move. The result was as expected; he did not succeed. He had underestimated Xuu Ming!!! A Xuu Ming who had long practiced fist and foot, was not someone he, who had not yet begun his martial arts cultivation, could kill. Even though his stab did hit Xuu Ming, it did not take Xuu Ming¡¯s life. Afterward, his fate was as one might imagine; his leg was broken, his flesh was mangled, and he was on his last breath. However, just as Xuu Ming was about to take his life, it was Xiao Yuan who stepped in and stopped Xuu Ming. He asked Xiao Yuan why she stepped out to stop Xuu Ming from killing him? Xiao Yuan said, ¡°Your eyes show deep-seated hatred and purity; you cannot be a bad person. The reason you want to kill Xuu Ming must be because he did something that drove you to a dead end.¡± It was that one sentence that showed Su Chen, who was lonely, in pain, and in despair, a glimmer of hope and a chance to live. That night, Xiao Yuan took him back to the Xiao Family, where the family¡¯s private doctor saved him from his critical injuries, although he lost a leg. Without Xiao Yuan, he would have died long ago in his past life; where could he have become the Mysterious Qi Grandmaster, Master Alchemist, and Divine Healer later on? Nor would he have been reborn in this lifetime. One could say Xiao Yuan gave him a new life. During his time at the Xiao Family, he learned that Xiao Yuan¡¯s health was not good; it seemed she had contracted a strange illness. Because of the torment of that strange illness, Xiao Yuan grew increasingly haggard, and Su Chen, seeing this in his eyes and feeling anxious in his heart, swore to become a divine healer; he wanted to save Xiao Yuan. Unfortunately, he did not succeed because, five years after he left the Xiao Family, his medical skills finally achieved some success. By the time he returned to the Xiao Family, Xiao Yuan had already been dead for several years!!! ¡°This life, perhaps I can cure your strange illness, right?¡± Su Chen murmured to himself, and could not help but give a bitter smile. The women involved with him were indeed plentiful, and moreover, each was so outstanding, every one of them extremely important to him, every one a regret from his past life, every one he absolutely could not let down or give up in this life. ¡°In my past life, I was lone and lonely; in this life, may many women accompany me by my side, witness the bustling life and a magnificent lifetime with me?¡± Su Chen shook his head, sighed, and then his expression firmed up again. He was not one to dwell on uncertainties; since this life was destined to be this way, he ought to accept it. At least, he knew, whether it was toward Lin Lanxin or Xiao Yuan, his feelings were pure. He was willing to pay any price to change their destinies, to shelter them, even if it cost him his life. Having understood this, Su Chen gripped Lin Lanxin¡¯s small hand even tighter and continued their stroll. Half an hour later. The two returned to the apartment. Entering the apartment, in an instant, Su Chen felt as though he were in a different world. ¡°You watch TV; I¡¯ll go cook!¡± Lin Lanxin took off her white cloth shoes and socks with cartoon prints, revealing her clean little feet with pale pink nail polish, slipped into slippers, and cheerfully headed to the kitchen. Chapter 15 - 15 11 Prevention ?15: Chapter 11: Prevention 15: Chapter 11: Prevention Su Chen saw everything and his heart was filled with warmth. He leaned back on the couch, not turning on the TV, but tilting his head back slightly and closing his eyes. Suddenly, he felt his heart completely calm down. Home, was always the best sanctuary, and for Su Chen, this apartment was home, a home that haunted his dreams. In the kitchen, there was a bustling sound as Lin Lanxin cooked while cheerfully humming a tune. Gradually, a smile appeared on Su Chen¡¯s face. After a while. He took a deep breath and began to think and recall certain things. Even having been reborn, he couldn¡¯t be careless, because this world was truly complicated!!! ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready!¡± Lost in thought, he didn¡¯t know how much time had passed when suddenly Lin Lanxin¡¯s voice reached him. Only then did Su Chen¡¯s thoughts return, and seeing the dishes that were brought to the table, he couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°It smells great!¡± Su Chen took a deep breath and praised. ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Lanxin laughed even happier, living with Su Chen for several months, she had cooked for him many times, but this was the first time he praised the aroma of her meals. The next second, Su Chen picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Devouring! Genuinely wolfing down! Bite after bite, as he ate, his eyes became a bit moist, the familiar taste was so good. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Lin Lanxin noticed that Su Chen¡¯s eyes were a bit red. ¡°No, the mapo tofu is just too spicy!¡± Su Chen couldn¡¯t recall the last time he had cried, in his previous life, after Lanxin died, he seemed to have not cried at all, had he? Men, too, cry, be it from sorrow, excitement, or sentimentality... ¡°Then eat slower, you¡¯re eating as if you¡¯ve never had a meal before!¡± Lin Lanxin scolded gently, though with the tenderness of a young wife. The lunch took about an hour, much slower than usual. But neither he nor she felt the passage of time. ¡°You have no classes this afternoon, right?¡± After finishing their meal, sitting partially on the sofa with one arm around Lin Lanxin, Su Chen asked. ¡°No!¡± ¡°I need to go to school this afternoon, you should go home for a bit! Tell your dad, tomorrow, I will visit your house!¡± Lin Lanxin was startled, raising her head with nervousness, emotion, and a bit of confusion, ¡°This... this...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got this, your parents will agree!¡± Su Chen said with a laugh, full of confidence. Lanxin had been living with him all this time, did her parents really not know? Of course, they knew! How could they possibly approve of their daughter living with him, especially when he had nothing? But, so far, her parents had neither approached him directly nor caused him any trouble. All this must have been Lanxin¡¯s hard work behind the scenes, the pressure she must have faced was imaginable. In his past life, he was foolishly unaware of these matters, but in this life, he absolutely couldn¡¯t be! ¡°I must make Lanxin¡¯s parents accept and approve of me, only then can she live with me more peacefully and happily,¡± Su Chen muttered to himself determinedly. Lin Lanxin first stared deeply at Su Chen, feeling that something about him had changed, then nodded her head, though not knowing why Su Chen was so confident. Nevertheless, that¡¯s the thing, she believed in him. Then, Lin Lanxin asked, ¡°This afternoon, are you going to challenge the entire Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society at school?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are no match for me...¡± ¡°Just be careful!¡± Lin Lanxin hummed a response. In the afternoon. Chengfeng University. Today, the campus of Chengfeng University was filled with excitement, anticipation, and exhilaration, like a pot of boiling water. This was because the news that Su Chen was going to challenge the entire Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society had spread to every student¡¯s ears. Upon entering the school, Su Chen headed straight for the school¡¯s Martial Battle Platform. By then, the area around the Martial Battle Platform was already crowded, and many people hadn¡¯t even gone back to their dormitories or homes at noon. In the crowd, two girls stood there, attracting many people¡¯s gazes. These two girls, one with long golden hair, fair skin, delicate features, in a mini skirt and leather jacket, had a great figure exuding a wild beauty, shining like a sexy little wildcat. The other was the exact opposite, with short hair, tall and slender, a small oval face, and a very cold expression. She was beautiful, but her demeanor made her seem unapproachable. ¡°Wanyun, just consider this a favor you owe me!¡± the girl with the golden hair whispered, her voice carrying a hint of pleading. ¡°Lan Qing, I came here today, not for your sake but because I¡¯ve taken a liking to Su Chen, so you don¡¯t owe me a favor,¡± the short-haired girl said calmly, her tone distant. ¡°Taken a liking? Wanyun, you¡¯re not feverish, are you?¡± the golden-haired girl, also known as Lan Qing, asked in exaggerated shock. ¡°Chengfeng Academy has more than a dozen Martial Arts Clubs, and among them, Hongyun Martial Arts Club is at the bottom. As the president of Hongyun Martial Arts Club, I naturally want to recruit some decent students!¡± the short-haired girl finally showed some emotion in her voice, an emotion named helplessness. The short-haired girl¡¯s name was Xiaao Wanyun, and although she was a girl, she possessed considerable strength. Generally, ten guys put together still wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against her. Moreover, she was the only female Martial Arts Club president in Chengfeng University, even though her Hongyun Martial Arts Club was basically at the bottom among all the clubs. ¡°Su Chen definitely doesn¡¯t have the strength to get into our Hongyun Martial Arts Club!¡± Lan Qing said with a bitter smile, ¡°Others might not understand Su Chen, but do I not? He¡¯s never learned any martial arts or Taekwondo or the like. He¡¯s as weak as they come. I asked you over today hoping you would save him, after all, he is my Uncle Su¡¯s son, and since Uncle Su and Auntie Zhao died in a car accident, he¡¯s been quite pitiful...¡± ¡°He lacks the strength, so how could he possibly defeat Yoo Fei and even Zhao Lin in a single move? Especially Zhao Lin, whose strength might be weaker than mine, but not by much!¡± Xiaao Wanyun slightly furrowed her brows. ¡°Wanyun, there¡¯s no way Su Chen could have defeated Yoo Fei and Zhao Lin. Those rumors from noon are just people blowing things out of proportion!¡± Lan Qing said, patting her modestly sized chest. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Xiaao Wanyun said, slightly furrowing her brows again, honestly somewhat doubtful that the rumors about Su Chen defeating Zhao Lin with one move at noon were false. Defeating Zhao Lin in one move? That kind of strength would rank in the top hundred of the entire Chengfeng University, right? How could he have remained unknown until now? How could he not have joined any Martial Arts Club by now? Still, she harbored a tiny sliver of hope. Just then... ¡°Su Chen is here!!!¡± Someone shouted. Then, countless gazes quickly darted about, and soon everyone saw Su Chen, who was walking step by step toward them. ¡°Wanyun, stay here for a moment, I¡¯ll go try to stop this fool!¡± Lan Qing said urgently, quickly walking toward Su Chen. After a short while... ¡°Stop!¡± Lan Qing stretched out her fair arm, blocking Su Chen. ¡°Lan Qing?¡± Su Chen looked at Lan Qing in surprise. Lan Qing, at Chengfeng University, was also a notable figure. Although not among the top ten beauties of the university, she was very close, an absolute beauty. However, this girl had a bit of a tomboy vibe, liked to mess about; a beautiful face that she would often cover with heavy makeup; naturally pretty black hair that she frequently dyed red, purple, yellow, among other colors. Perhaps it was for these reasons she wasn¡¯t one of the top ten campus beauties, right? However, Lan Qing had a fiery personality, somewhat boyish, which made her quite popular. At Chengfeng University, she certainly had no shortage of boys chasing after her. But having practiced Taekwondo from a young age, most of the boys who pursued her ended up miserably chastised by her. Over time, the male students at Chengfeng University talked about Lan Qing with both fear and helplessness. She was a beautiful, yet thorny rose indeed! In his previous life, his interactions with Lan Qing had been sparse, but Lan Qing¡¯s father and his own father had been classmates for over a decade and shared a good relationship. He had dined a few times with the Lan family under his parents¡¯ guidance and had gotten acquainted with Lan Qing. ¡°Su Chen, are you challenging the entire Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society this afternoon?¡± Lan Qing blocked Su Chen with one hand and placed the other on her hip, loudly questioning him. Su Chen nodded. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Lan Qing¡¯s tone was very firm, almost commanding. ¡°Why not?¡± Su Chen wasn¡¯t particularly fond of being spoken to in that tone, but he knew Lan Qing meant no harm, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°Because I said no!¡± Lan Qing grew even more domineering, accustomed to speaking this way. In reality, that was just her personality. ¡°Lan Qing, we¡¯re not exactly close, right? You don¡¯t really have the right to control me, do you?¡± Su Chen raised an eyebrow. ¡°You... Su Chen, can¡¯t you see your own limits before recklessly courting death by challenging the entire Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society? Have you lost your mind? Do you think you are Huang Yang, Deng Ke, Xue Yihai, or my Sister Wanyun?¡± Lan Qing grew angry, and her words became increasingly harsh. The individuals she mentioned, Huang Yang, Deng Ke, Xue Yihai, were all well-known strong figures at Chengfeng University. ¡°Move aside!¡± Su Chen was tired of wasting time with her. Yet, Lan Qing was adamant: ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Su Chen was speechless. Ultimately, Lan Qing was well-intentioned, somewhat a friend, so he couldn¡¯t beat or scold her, but how could they continue like this? It wasn¡¯t a solution! Lan Qing faced Su Chen, not giving an inch: ¡°Su Chen, I know the death of Uncle Su and Auntie Zhao hit you hard, but you are an adult now, not a child anymore. It¡¯s been over a year, why can¡¯t you move on? If something happens this afternoon, how sad would they be in heaven? If you are a man, live well, make a name for yourself, don¡¯t let people look down on you!¡± Su Chen remained silent, but deep down he felt warmth. Lan Qing was indeed stubborn, capricious, and overbearing, but she also genuinely cared for him, even if her way of showing it was unbearable. ¡°Su Chen, if you don¡¯t challenge the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society this afternoon, I... I can ask Sister Wanyun to let you join the Hongyun Martial Arts Club!¡± Seeing Su Chen silent, Lan Qing thought he had calmed down and come to his senses, allowing her voice to soften slightly. ¡°You know, I should mention, my strength is really strong, I could defeat everyone in the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society, do you believe that?¡± Su Chen said with a bitter smile. Chapter 16 - 16 12 Shou Hou ?16: Chapter 12 Shou Hou 16: Chapter 12 Shou Hou ¡°Su Chen!!! You¡¯re such a disappointment! Do you... do you really have a death wish?¡± Lan Qing¡¯s pretty face turned slightly red as she shouted loudly, chastising him. She had been advising him for so long, yet Su Chen was still so stubborn, it was really... She was so angry she even wanted to raise her hand to slap Su Chen; she really wanted to knock some sense into him. ¡°Alright, stop making a scene. So many people are watching you and me. If you keep stopping me like this, they¡¯ll all think you¡¯re my little girlfriend or something!¡± Su Chen touched his nose. Indeed, many envious and jealous students were eyeing Su Chen! A notorious loser was continually receiving care from beauties of the school goddess level like Lin Lanxin and Lan Qing. It was seriously unsettling. Unwittingly, Lan Qing had once again amassed a wave of hatred for him. ¡°......¡± Lan Qing only then realized that indeed, there seemed to be more and more whispers from the surrounding students. Suddenly, her face turned even redder with embarrassment and annoyance, and she glared at Su Chen: ¡°You¡¯d deserve it if you died!¡± After saying that, Lan Qing turned and walked towards Xiaao Wanyun in the crowd. ¡°What¡¯s that, Lan Qing, do you really think I¡¯m going to lose?¡± Su Chen called out to Lan Qing¡¯s retreating figure, suddenly asking. Lan Qing stopped, turned her head to look at Su Chen, and spoke haltingly, ¡°If you could win, I would be the number one champion of Chengfeng University. Pray that those guys from the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society go easy on you!¡± ¡°What if I actually win?¡± Su Chen blinked, finding the girl quite cute, he couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s impossible, let¡¯s make a bet! If I win, from today onwards, you won¡¯t wear heavy makeup, dye your hair, or dress up like a little punk anymore!¡± ¡°Fine, if you win, I¡¯ll even give you my first kiss!¡± Lan Qing glared fiercely at Su Chen. ¡°Dream on!¡± ¡°Cough cough... Not a bad idea, then if I win, in addition to doing what I just said, you¡¯ll also give me your first kiss!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lecherous even at death¡¯s door. I should have known better than to care about you!¡± Lan Qing muttered under her breath and no longer paid Su Chen any attention, quickly returning to Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s side. ¡°He wasn¡¯t persuaded by you?¡± Xiaao Wanyun said indifferently. ¡°That stubborn donkey who doesn¡¯t know whether he¡¯s alive or dead, he¡¯s really infuriating!¡± ¡°Maybe, he really is confident!¡± Xiaao Wanyun glanced at Su Chen from afar. ¡°Confident my ass!¡± Lan Qing cursed again. ¡°This girl, she¡¯s always been so hot-tempered!¡± Su Chen chuckled lightly, withdrew his gaze, and was just about to move forward when... At that moment, another figure blocked his way. It was a young man as thin as a pole with a strange haircut. Shou Hou? Su Chen¡¯s eyes lit up and without another word, he stepped forward and gave the other a bear hug. Shou Hou¡¯s real name was Hou Li, and he was Su Chen¡¯s only brother in the Secular World!!! Su Chen and Shou Hou were also high school classmates, but they were only in the same class during the first year. In the second year, when they were sorted into arts and sciences, Su Chen studied science while Shou Hou studied the arts, and so they were no longer in the same class. Although they had only been classmates for the first year, at that time Su Chen¡¯s grades were very good, among the top in the whole school, while Shou Hou¡¯s were mediocre. Yet during the many exams in their first year, Su Chen had often let Shou Hou cheat off him and, in this way, the two had formed a deep friendship. Later, when Su Chen was in his third year of high school, he became self-destructive after his parents died in a car accident and faced much ridicule and bullying at school. Shou Hou wasn¡¯t good at school, but he was tough in fights. As far as I remember, Shou Hou fought at least four or five times just to stand up for himself, right? Then, during the college entrance exams, Shou Hou scored just over three hundred points, barely meeting the threshold for community colleges, but he still managed to get into Chengfeng University. Because Chengfeng University offered not only undergraduate programs but also community college admissions, and, moreover, the graduates from its community college programs had always been quite impressive, many students advanced from community college to university. After entering university, Su Chen often skipped classes and became even more withdrawn. Additionally, since he lived off-campus with Lin Lanxin, and Shou Hou stayed in the dormitory, and they were not in the same department, they seldom met. But, in Su Chen¡¯s heart, Shou Hou was always a brother, even closer than a blood brother. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so awesome, haha... Did you beat up Yoo Fei at noon? Damn! I¡¯ve had it with that guy for a long time, just couldn¡¯t beat him myself. Fuck, Boss, you did what I wanted to do, boss is always boss!¡± Shou Hou said excitedly, looking more elated than if he had been in the fight himself. ¡°Boss, my dorm mates said that it¡¯s just a rumor that you beat up Yoo Fei and Zhao Lin, but I believe it!¡± Then Shou Hou added loudly, ¡°Boss, I support you and believe in you, I came specially this afternoon to cheer you on, take down those bastards from Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society!¡± ¡°Shou Hou, do you really think I can defeat everyone from Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society?¡± Su Chen curiously asked. ¡°Of course, Boss, I¡¯m telling you, I have a very sharp eye for people. Back in our first year of high school, I could see you were destined for greater things, bound to rise like a hidden dragon from the depths. That¡¯s why I clung to your coattails from that time!¡± Shou Hou said, giggling, never serious for a moment. The corners of Su Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. Shou Hou was good in all respects, just a bit of a blabbermouth. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t doubt it. I¡¯ve always thought you¡¯re amazing. I understand you. Since you chose to challenge the entire Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society this afternoon, you must be confident!¡± Shou Hou suddenly spoke earnestly. ¡°You little rascal...¡± Su Chen patted Shou Hou on the shoulder and laughed. Shou Hou did understand him quite well. ¡°But, Boss, no matter what, be careful. I¡¯m saying just in case, if you can¡¯t beat those bastards from Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society on the Martial Battle Platform, just surrender. There¡¯s no shame in that. We can always get back at them later!¡± Shou Hou continued, still joking but his words carried a hint of concern. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take your advice!¡± ¡°Oh right, Boss, I¡¯ve been chatting with you for so long, yet I haven¡¯t introduced my girlfriend to you!¡± Shou Hou bragged, pointing to a female student not far away: ¡°Her name is Yang Ya, she¡¯s my girlfriend. Pretty good, huh?¡± Following the direction Shou Hou was pointing, Su Chen saw indeed there was a female student, and this student was walking towards them. Yang Ya? She did look quite nice. Not exactly a stunning beauty, but she was still pretty. If Lin Lanxin is a 9, then Yang Ya could be a 6.5 to 7. But Yang Ya was not a good woman!!! In his past life, Su Chen remembered clearly, during the year he left Chengfeng University and went undercover in Chengfeng to gather information about Xuu Ming, he had run into Shou Hou once. That time, Shou Hou was drunkenly heartbroken. Upon asking, Su Chen found out Shou Hou had caught Yang Ya cheating on him. Thinking about the timeline, Shou Hou had just recently made it official with Yang Ya, right? Su Chen took a deep breath, hesitated whether to advise Shou Hou to break up with Yang Ya before he got too deeply involved, but after thinking it over, he decided not to say anything. Maybe this life would be different? Soon, Yang Ya came over. ¡°Little Ya, this is Su Chen. He¡¯s my boss!¡± Shou Hou introduced her to Yang Ya excitedly. ¡°I am Yang Ya!¡± Yang Ya¡¯s attitude was somewhat cold, she spoke indifferently. ¡°Little Ya, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± Shou Hou furrowed his brow. ¡°Hou Li, I have something to talk to you about, come here!¡± Yang Ya glanced at Su Chen and then whispered to Shou Hou. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just say it? Boss isn¡¯t a stranger!¡± Without another word, Yang Ya grabbed Shou Hou¡¯s arm and pulled him to the side. Chapter 17 - 17 13 Get Lost ?17: Chapter 13 Get Lost 17: Chapter 13 Get Lost Su Chen remained impassive, showing little emotion, but he still heard Yang Ya and Shou Hou¡¯s conversation from afar: ¡°Hou Li, have you lost your mind? Why would you acknowledge such a loser as your boss?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s lost it! Little Ya, my boss is awesome. Who told you he¡¯s a loser? Besides, even if he were a loser, he¡¯s still my brother!¡± ¡°You... you¡¯re crazy. Do you know that it¡¯s all over the school that your boss used some shady methods to hurt Yoo Fei and Zhao Lin at noon? This is a big deal. You¡¯d better disassociate yourself from him!¡± ¡°Little Ya, who told you the boss used shady methods to hurt Yoo Fei and Zhao Lin?¡± Shou Hou was already displeased. ¡°Fine! Then explain to me how a loser suddenly became an expert overnight? Do you believe that? You¡¯re kidding yourself!¡± Yang Ya raised her voice, seemingly not caring whether Su Chen heard. ¡°Shut up!!! How long have I known the boss? I know what kind of person he is!¡± ¡°Hou Li, let me tell you the truth: I¡¯ve already asked around, and this afternoon, the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society is going to make Su Chen suffer. Su Chen¡¯s fate is going to be far more miserable than you can imagine. If you don¡¯t want to die, cut ties with Su Chen!¡± ¡°Yang Ya, how had I never noticed before how snobbish and petty you are?¡± Shou Hou¡¯s face finally began to look ugly. ¡°He¡¯s my boss, my brother. Not only do I believe he can handle himself, but even if he does run into trouble, there¡¯s no way I can just stand by!¡± ¡°You... you... you¡¯re hopeless, yelling at me over some damned loser? Hou Li, you¡¯ve really grown a backbone, haven¡¯t you?¡± Yang Ya was furious. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, cut ties with that loser now, or else you and I are through!¡± ¡°......¡± Shou Hou¡¯s body shuddered, his face turning a bit pale, as pain flashed in his eyes. He and Yang Ya had only made their relationship official half a month ago, and he had pursued her for two whole months before that. He truly liked Yang Ya from the bottom of his heart. Not far away, Su Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He was deeply touched to have a brother like Shou Hou; he was lucky! But Su Chen really didn¡¯t want to put Shou Hou in a difficult position. Even though Yang Ya wasn¡¯t a good woman, Shou Hou liked her, so he wouldn¡¯t interfere with their relationship. He was already prepared to step forward and let Shou Hou leave with Yang Ya! However, just at that moment, Yang Ya suddenly screamed at Su Chen, her voice loud: ¡°Su Chen!!! You damn loser, it¡¯s one thing if you want to die, but do you also have to drag Hou Li down with you? Are you even human? Hou Li treats you like a brother¡ªwhat do you even consider Hou Li? Seeking your own death is one thing, but why drag Shou Hou along as your companion?¡± Su Chen said nothing; he was not sparing Yang Ya¡¯s feelings, but Shou Hou¡¯s. For his brother¡¯s sake, Su Chen was willing to swallow his pride; otherwise, with his temper, anyone so disrespectful would end up dead or injured. Remember, in his past life, after entering the Martial Arts World for a hundred years, he had no idea how many people he had killed¡ªfamous for being aggressive, domineering, and vengeful over the smallest slights. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something? Su Chen, if you have any conscience left, voluntarily disassociate yourself from Hou Li. Overestimating yourself and seeking your own death is one thing¡ªno one is stopping you, and let¡¯s be honest, a loser like you is just wasting resources by staying alive¡ªbut please, don¡¯t drag others down with you!¡± Seeing Su Chen stay silent, Yang Ya¡¯s voice grew louder! ¡°Shut the hell up!!!¡± At that second, Shou Hou suddenly raised his hand and, smack, harshly slapped Yang Ya across the face. ¡°He¡¯s my boss, my brother for life!¡± ¡°You... you... you hit me...¡± Yang Ya looked at Shou Hou in shock and disbelief, covering her face, her complexion quickly turning angry and resentful. ¡°Hou Li, it¡¯s over! I, Yang Ya, swear, even if you beg like a dog in front of me in the future, I will never forgive you!¡± ¡°Get lost! If it¡¯s over, then it¡¯s over. You act as though I can¡¯t live without you!¡± Shou Hou spat on the ground. ¡°......¡± Yang Ya fell silent, her expression darker than ever. She hadn¡¯t had much affection for Shou Hou, considering they had only been dating for half a month. Shou Hou wasn¡¯t all that outstanding; the only reason she had agreed to be Shou Hou¡¯s girlfriend was because Shou Hou treated her well enough. So, when they really broke up, it wasn¡¯t a big deal; she wasn¡¯t sad at all. But, she was extremely angry right now because Shou Hou didn¡¯t even try to keep her. For some damn loser, Shou Hou was this resolute? She wanted to see Shou Hou beg and apologize desperately, and then for her to decisively not look back. That would have been satisfying, and would have made Shou Hou suffer and regret. However, she didn¡¯t get to see what she wanted. ¡°Is there a flower on my face? Why are you staring at me? We¡¯ve fucking broken up, so just get lost!!! Fucking hell!¡± Shou Hou shouted. Although Shou Hou was skinny, he had never been weak in a fight, and he was even less so when it came to relationships. He was a real man. ¡°Fine! Fine!! Fine!!! Hou Li, you will regret this!¡± Yang Ya clenched her teeth in venomous resentment. In front of so many people, Shou Hou had slapped her, completely humiliating her. She wouldn¡¯t just let this go. ¡°I¡¯m waiting, I just want you to leave now!¡± ¡°Leave? Haha... this isn¡¯t your house. I¡¯ll stay here if I want to stay, and I want to see with my own eyes your loser brother getting beaten to a dead dog!¡± Yang Ya glared hatefully at Su Chen. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t leave. She was certain that Su Chen would have a miserable afternoon and she wanted to witness that scene to soothe her hatred. ¡°Suit yourself!¡± Shou Hou didn¡¯t bother to waste any more words with Yang Ya and turned his head to walk toward Su Chen. ¡°Shou Hou, you... ah, why bother?¡± Su Chen sighed. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not your fault. With her shallow vision, if I had seen her true nature earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have chased her at all. It¡¯s better that we¡¯ve broken up now, saving the pain of a breakup later after a longer relationship!¡± Shou Hou said with an indifferent expression on his face. But, Su Chen could see that Shou Hou was still in some pain. Su Chen didn¡¯t say anything, but he took it to heart!!! ¡°Alright, Shou Hou, I¡¯m heading up to the Martial Battle Platform now!¡± Su Chen spoke the next second. ¡°Boss, go get ¡¯em!¡± Shou Hou yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll cheer for you from below!¡± Meanwhile. Su Chen, under everyone¡¯s gaze, walked onto the Martial Battle Platform. Standing on the Martial Battle Platform, Su Chen¡¯s expression was indifferent, but internally, he felt differently. In his previous life, he had never been on a Martial Battle Platform; it was a regret that he intended to rectify in this life. ¡°What a Martial Battle Platform, it¡¯s impressive!¡± Su Chen mumbled to himself, his gaze sharply sweeping towards several spots. The location of the Martial Battle Platform was right within view of the principal¡¯s office, the school board¡¯s office, and other senior leadership offices of Chengfeng University. As time passed. The crowd of onlooking students grew larger and turned into a sea of people. About fifteen minutes later, suddenly, the noisy scene quieted down a bit. All eyes turned, and they very consciously made way through the crowd. They had arrived!!! The people from the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society had arrived! Chapter 18 - 18 14 Mockery ?18: Chapter 14: Mockery 18: Chapter 14: Mockery The Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society had not only arrived but had come to eradicate. Leading them were the three top experts of the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society, starting naturally with President Wu Hui, followed by Vice-President Yoo He and Vice-President Zhang Chuan. Besides the three top experts of the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society, the other forty or fifty official members were all present without exception. These people, one by one full of vigor, steady steps, and strong muscles, undoubtedly instilled a great deal of apprehension. ¡°Brother, we must make him pay ten times the price!¡± Following behind Yoo He was Yoo Fei, whose face was pale, dark, and weak. Clearly, he had been severely injured by Su Chen¡¯s kick at noon and had not yet recovered; in fact, he should have been in the hospital, but his hatred for Su Chen was so intense that he wanted to see Su Chen¡¯s miserable end with his own eyes, so he came along despite his injuries. ¡°His strength has increased again!¡± In the crowd, Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s cold voice grew more solemn; she was talking about Wu Hui. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lan Qing did not quite understand. ¡°From his aura, Wu Hui has gotten at least twice as strong as when he fought with me a month ago!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lan Qing¡¯s expression grew even uglier, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean Su Chen is in extreme danger?¡± ¡°Wu Hui probably won¡¯t make a move, but if he really does, Su Chen indeed is in great danger, at least, ending up with broken arms and legs would be the basic outcome, Wu Hui is ruthless and unmerciful.¡± ¡°Damn it!!! Su Chen, you bastard, you infuriate me!¡± Lan Qing couldn¡¯t help but curse Su Chen again, her heart filled with urgency, involuntarily clenching her small hands. ¡°Lan Qing, don¡¯t panic just yet, if it really becomes unbearable, I will intervene, Wu Hui will give me some face!¡± Xiaao Wanyun thought for a moment and spoke seriously. ¡°Wanyun, thank you!¡± ...... Elsewhere in the crowd. ¡°Hou Li, regretting now? The Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society has mobilized fully, just wait till your damn useless boss gets beaten like a dead dog!¡± Yang Ya sneered. ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± Shou Hou had already decided to break up with Yang Ya, he wanted to keep away from Yang Ya, out of sight, out of mind, but Yang Ya just stubbornly followed him. Nothing else, Yang Ya followed Shou Hou merely to thoroughly mock Hou Li, her heart was filled with rage and resentment, waiting to be vented. She genuinely wanted to see if Shou Hou would still be defiant when that damn useless Su Chen was beaten like a dead dog. Thinking of those scenes, she trembled with excitement. ¡°It indeed has nothing to do with me, but soon, it will have something to do with you, after all, isn¡¯t that trash your brother? Heh...¡± Yang Ya took a deep breath, her smile turning sinister. She had decided, once Su Chen was taught a lesson by the strong members of the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society to the point of a fate worse than death, she would also reveal the relationship between Hou Li and Su Chen to those strong members of the society. It seems, those people would definitely be interested in teaching Hou Li a lesson as well. ¡°As you said, brothers should share weal and woe, I will definitely help you fulfill this desire so that you and your trash brother get beaten like dead dogs!!!¡± Yang Ya said again venomously. ¡°Bitch!¡± Shou Hou frowned and couldn¡¯t help but curse her under his breath. How had he not realized how venomous and despicable Yang Ya was deep down? If he had known, he would never have pursued her, even if it killed him. Just then, next to the Martial Battle Platform, Wu Hui spoke, ¡°Are you Su Chen?¡± Wu Hui was only twenty-two years old, but he appeared very mature; he held his head up, his somewhat dark face showing little emotion, but his eyes, somewhat bright, swept over Su Chen. Su Chen nodded slightly. ¡°You should know the consequences of provoking the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society!¡± Wu Hui¡¯s voice contained a hint of murderous intent. ¡°After today, the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society will become history.¡± Su Chen and Wu Hui locked gazes. Originally, the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society was no good thing, and since they had provoked him, to avoid trouble, wiping out the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society once and for all seemed like a good idea. Su Chen, really didn¡¯t like trouble. ¡°Hahaha...¡± Wu Hui was stunned, then laughed, a laugh born of extreme anger, his eyes becoming even more ruthless as he stared at Su Chen, a continuous stream of murderous intent emanating. Not only did Wu Hui laugh, but so did everyone from the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society, as well as the onlookers surrounding them! Su Chen¡¯s bold statement had indeed embarrassed everyone. ¡°Not only a piece of trash, but also a bragging piece of trash, truly disgusting!¡± Yang Ya glanced at Hou Li again, mocking. Shou Hou was silent, just clenching his fists quietly, feeling somewhat irritable inside. On one hand, Yang Ya¡¯s harassment infuriated him, and on the other, he was worried about Su Chen. ¡°The Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society has forty or fifty people from top to bottom, whom do you want to fight?¡± The next second, Wu Hui reined in his smile and pointed abruptly to everyone behind him. Allowing Su Chen to choose! Even though Zhao Lin had been defeated by Su Chen at noon, Wu Hui didn¡¯t believe for a second that Su Chen truly possessed any great strength. Especially since Zhao Lin told him that Su Chen had easily sent him flying several meters, which was totally absurd!!! In Wu Hui¡¯s view, everyone in the entire Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society could defeat Su Chen. ¡°Which one? I thought you were going to gang up on me!¡± Su Chen touched his nose. Upon these words from Su Chen, the scene first went completely silent, then, hahaha...erupted into boisterous laughter once more. All the students looked at Su Chen as if he were a fool. Unbelievable. The extent of his boast made everyone else¡¯s skin crawl with heat. Xiaao Wanyun shook her head; originally, she still harbored some expectations for Su Chen, perhaps thinking he might create a miracle or defeat a member of the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society. But now... She sighed, feeling now that Su Chen was either delusional or simply a blatant liar, and she hated nothing more than this type of person. ¡°Wanyun, don¡¯t be upset, Su Chen isn¡¯t usually like this. I don¡¯t know what got into him today?¡± Lan Qing was worried, clearly noticing Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s disappointment and disgust towards Su Chen, and afraid that Xiaao Wanyun would change her mind and not save the person. Xiaao Wanyun did not speak, only staying there quietly, like a lily flower. ¡°Since President Wu insists so vehemently, let¡¯s take them on one by one!¡± Amidst the laughter, Su Chen calmly raised his hand, pointing at Yoo He: ¡°The first match, it¡¯s you. I think, you must be the most impatient one!¡± ¡°Very well!¡± Yoo He¡¯s eyes lit up, utterly shocked. In his view, Su Chen should be trying his best to avoid him, but surprisingly, it was quite the opposite. However, no matter what, Su Chen choosing him for the first match was exactly to his liking. ¡°Brother!¡± Yoo Fei trembled with excitement, already envisioning Su Chen spitting blood, kneeling, and begging for mercy as he clenched his fists with a dry mouth and tongue. Chapter 19 - 19 15 Too Fast ?19: Chapter 15: Too Fast 19: Chapter 15: Too Fast Instantly. Yoo He stepped onto the Martial Battle Platform. The surrounding students who were watching all began to discuss among themselves: ¡°Su Chen really is crazy, choosing Yoo He from the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society, who ranks third, is just unbelievable?¡± ¡°Seeing his confidence, could it be that he possesses great strength? After all, he beat Zhao Lin at noon!¡± ¡°First, although Zhao Lin¡¯s strength is decent, he still can¡¯t compare to Yoo He. Secondly, how did Su Chen defeat Zhao Lin at noon? No one can say for sure! I suspect there¡¯s something fishy; maybe he used some disreputable tactic or method?¡± ¡°Regardless, one must admire Su Chen¡¯s courage!¡± ...... Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. From the moment Su Chen stood on the Martial Battle Platform, she could feel that there was no formidable aura about him, just like an ordinary person. Thus, she was sure Su Chen had no strength at all. In such a situation, not only had Su Chen repeatedly made bold claims, but now he was also courting death by choosing Yoo He. This even made her regret coming here with Lan Qing because she felt it was a waste of her time¡ªan unworthy trip for someone who was just bragging and seeking his own death. ¡°I had some expectations for you before, hoping you would create a miracle, how ridiculous!¡± Xiaao Wanyun snorted, her mood becoming even worse. She genuinely hoped to discover some strong or talented individuals, but alas... where could it be that easy? ¡°Wanyun, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lan Qing said, biting her lip slightly, already beginning to apologize. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, but from now on, I hope you have nothing more to do with him!¡± Xiaao Wanyun coldly said, ¡°A man can lack strength, but he should not lack brains!¡± In the crowd, Shou Hou was really getting anxious, and his face even turned a bit pale. He didn¡¯t understand why Su Chen had chosen to battle Yoo He first; it was too impulsive!!! Yoo He, he knew, was extremely strong. Shou Hou considered himself good at fighting, but because he had had a clash with Yoo He¡¯s younger brother Yoo Fei, they both ended up equally battered despite Shou Hou using brute force and grit. Later, Yoo He had looked for him. When he fought with Yoo He back then, the sense of despair was beyond description. Yoo He was extremely strong! ¡°Hou Li, what¡¯s wrong? You look a bit pale! What, weren¡¯t you confident in your brother?¡± Yang Ya noticed Shou Hou¡¯s complexion and her smile deepened. ¡°You bitch! Can you shut your damn mouth?¡± Shou Hou couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and yelled angrily. ¡°What are you getting excited about? Wait till your brother is kneeling on the ground in pain, begging for mercy, then you¡¯ll be even more agitated!¡± Yang Ya¡¯s face changed at first, then she smiled again. Shou Hou¡¯s veins popped out angrily, and he glared fiercely at Yang Ya, almost ready to strike; he couldn¡¯t believe how a person, or rather a woman, could be so vile. ¡°Hou Li, how about we bet how long your useless brother can last without kneeling before Yoo He?¡± Yang Ya didn¡¯t hold back at all and kept taunting. ¡°...¡± Shou Hou was silent, his eyes nearly turning red as he stared deathly at Yang Ya, his whole body tensed like a grenade ready to explode. ¡°I bet it will only take three seconds! Yeah! Three seconds!¡± Yang Ya raised her hand, extending three fingers. ¡°Hu-hu-hu-hu...¡± Shou Hou ultimately did not strike; he took deep breaths, trying to calm himself down. Then, Shou Hou turned his head, forcefully holding back, ignoring Yang Ya, focusing all his attention on Su Chen. ¡°Boss, you can do it!!!¡± Shou Hou silently roared in his heart: ¡°Slap all those who look down on you!¡± On the Martial Battle Platform. Su Chen faced Yoo He, standing about four or five meters apart. ¡°Su Chen...¡± Yoo He glared fiercely at Su Chen, just about to say something, but at that moment, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Su Chen moved! He just moved. He had already begun to attack, so suddenly. ¡°Shua shua shua...¡± The sound rippled softly, the wind rose, and Su Chen moved forward like a cheetah, agile and swift. In an instant, he was face to face with Yoo He. Yoo He was already within his striking range. With a cold look in his eyes, Su Chen showed no mercy. He stepped forward with his left foot, bending his knee and pressing hard against the inside of Yoo He¡¯s knee. Suddenly, a sharp and terrifying force transmitted into Yoo He¡¯s knee, and he could no longer control his leg... ¡°Bang...¡± With a crisp sound, Yoo He¡¯s leg folded and he knelt directly onto the Martial Battle Platform. Since he was half-kneeling on the ground, Yoo He, now bent over and half the height of Su Chen, was about to raise his head. Just at that moment. ¡°Clang!!!¡± Where would Su Chen even pause for a moment? He raised his elbow and slammed it down onto Yoo He¡¯s shoulder! That elbow strike was solid and forceful. In an instant, Yoo He was smashed to the ground. ¡°Puff, puff, puff...¡± Yoo He spat out blood in large mouthfuls, his face pale and his eyes filled with horror and confusion. Where could he have imagined that Su Chen would strike so suddenly? Where could he have imagined that Su Chen¡¯s fighting skills were so astonishing? Where could he have imagined that Su Chen¡¯s strength was so terrifying? Lying on the Martial Battle Platform, Yoo He clearly felt that his legs and shoulders were both broken. He couldn¡¯t even stand up to fight, he had lost!!! Defeated miserably. So much so that, from beginning to end, he never even had a chance to strike back. How could this be? Yoo He lay there in utter despair, silently asking himself over and over again in his heart. Meanwhile, Su Chen glanced down at Yoo He from above, then withdrew his gaze. Throughout the event, he hadn¡¯t exchanged any idle banter with Yoo He. He didn¡¯t like to spew threats. At the start of a fight, spewing threats is a waste of time. At the end of a fight, spewing threats is an even greater waste of time. At the same moment, below the Martial Battle Platform, silence prevailed like at Midnight Mass Grave Hill, without even the sound of breathing. All the students were wide-eyed, like statues, stupidly stunned in place! Including the members of the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society, including Xiaao Wanyun, including Wu Hui. From the moment Su Chen struck, to the moment Yoo He fell heavily injured to the ground, the whole process took less than three breaths! Just three breaths! Too fast!!! So fast it was dazzling. Because of this, many students hadn¡¯t even realized what happened before Yoo He was already defeated. Like a dream. This outcome was more than unexpected; it was stunning. After all, everyone had previously thought about how miserably Su Chen would end up; who would have thought that Yoo He would lose? This was Yoo He! The vice president of the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society! He was not just any Tom, Dick, and Harry! And he... he... he actually lost? ¡°No! No!! Impossible!!!¡± A while later, below the Martial Battle Platform, Yoo Fei finally snapped back to reality, his face contorted as he bellowed loudly. The sudden shock felt like a heavy hammer, almost shattering his heart into pieces. That was his brother! In Yoo Fei¡¯s heart, his brother Yoo He was the strongest, his idol, the target he strived towards... But now, his brother had been instantly defeated by someone he had always looked down upon as trash. This extreme reversal completely shattered him! Chapter 20 - 20 16 Stop Being Reckless ?20: Chapter 16: Stop Being Reckless 20: Chapter 16: Stop Being Reckless As Yoo Fei roared, the other students around him who were watching also gradually snapped out of their shock one after another. Everyone looked at Su Chen again, their eyes wide open to the extreme, fear mixed with awe, and their fear mingling with a bit of stupefaction. Was this the legendary useless Su Chen? He defeated Yoo He in seconds!!! If such a Su Chen was considered useless, what were they? In the crowd, Lan Qing¡¯s mouth was slightly open, her beautiful eyes full of confusion. She had never dreamed that the outcome would be like this. By her side, Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s icy, beautiful face flustered with embarrassment. Why embarrassed? Because she thought of her previous judgments about Su Chen, her disappointments, her disdain, and so on... Looking back now, Xiaao Wanyun realized how ridiculous she had been. Su Chen¡¯s strength was alarmingly formidable! Defeating Yoo He in seconds, others might not have seen it clearly, but she did. Su Chen¡¯s speed, the force in his blows, the angles of his attacks, and so on were all top-level, even perfect. Not only that, Su Chen also possessed that unbelievable combat awareness. Xiaao Wanyun was sure that she herself was far from his league, not even close. ¡°If I were to battle against him, I wouldn¡¯t last three moves, no, maybe not even one move,¡± Xiaao Wanyun thought to herself and felt even more embarrassed. She finally understood why she had never felt a strong presence from Su Chen. It wasn¡¯t because Su Chen was an ordinary person or too weak. It was because she was too weak to even qualify to perceive Su Chen¡¯s presence. ¡°Lan Qing, are you sure he¡¯s never practiced martial arts?¡± Xiaao Wanyun turned to Lan Qing and asked somewhat speechlessly. If Su Chen hadn¡¯t practiced martial arts, what was she? A sheltered girl skilled in needlework? ¡°I... Wanyun, he really hasn¡¯t practiced martial arts! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. How can this jerk be so powerful?¡± Lan Qing quietly said, shrinking her head. ¡°The strength he just showed, not just Yoo He, even I and Wu Hui wouldn¡¯t be his match!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lan Qing was stunned, ¡°Is Su Chen that terrifying?¡± ¡°What do you think? It might turn out that Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society is really a thing of the past after today!¡± ¡°This... this...¡± Lan Qing felt her mind go blank and had no idea what to say. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m going to invite him for dinner. Help me set it up later!¡± Xiaao Wanyun declared. Lan Qing was even more flustered, knowing very well Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s pride. Xiaao Wanyun had never invited a boy out for dinner, and yet tonight, she was going to... ¡°What are you surprised about? You silly girl, having such a powerful childhood friend, and you didn¡¯t even tell me!¡± Xiaao Wanyun glared at Lan Qing. ¡°Wanyun, I really had no idea. If I had known, wouldn¡¯t I have dragged him into our Hongyun Martial Arts Club?¡± Lan Qing was almost in tears, cursing Su Chen inwardly, certain that he had deliberately kept it a secret. What a jerk. Then, she thought of something else, and her face suddenly turned beet red. Her first kiss, right, she remembered the bet with Su Chen! ¡°Big jerk, deliberately tricked my first kiss.¡± ... In the crowd, Shou Hou was the most excited, trembling all over, his face flushed red as he waved his fists and roared with all his might: ¡°Yes! Yes!! Yes!!! Boss, you¡¯re the coolest, damn, look, that¡¯s my boss, that¡¯s my brother, see...¡± While shouting, Shou Hou suddenly thought of something and sharply turned his head to look at Yang Ya: ¡°Bitch, why aren¡¯t you speaking now? Huh? Speak up!¡± Indeed, Yang Ya wasn¡¯t speaking; she seemed stunned, her expression grim and unsettled as she just stood there, staring at the Martial Battle Platform... She couldn¡¯t accept it, just couldn¡¯t accept it. How could this happen? How could that damned useless guy have defeated Yoo He? It couldn¡¯t be real!!! Yang Ya gritted her teeth, furiously screaming inside. ¡°Speak up, bitch! Are you mute?¡± Seeing that Yang Ya remained silent, Shou Hou was not about to let it go. A bitch deserved to be treated as a bitch. Previously, how had Yang Ya ridiculed him and Su Chen? Shit! It had to be paid back! ¡°Hou Li, don¡¯t you fucking gloat, who knows if that loser Su Chen used some underhanded tactics? What¡¯s so great about defeating Yoo He? There¡¯s still the whole Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society!¡± Yang Ya was so angry her breath became erratic, and after thinking, she yelled loudly. ¡°Underhanded tactics? Fuck your underhanded tactics! My boss won, so it¡¯s fucking underhanded? Beating Yoo Fei at noon was underhanded, defeating Zhao Lin was underhanded, and now beating Yoo He is still underhanded? Always underhanded, fuck, so it¡¯s underhanded just because my boss won, right?¡± Shou Hou lost his temper and cursed loudly. He wasn¡¯t just cursing at Yang Ya, but also at many people present, because, before, many of those present had similarly thought that Su Chen had used underhanded tactics to defeat Yoo Fei and Zhao Lin. At this moment, hearing Shou Hou¡¯s tirade, many people felt awkward and ashamed... Time and again, Su Chen had proved his strength three times in a row; he had won with absolute strength! Where were the underhanded tactics? The so-called underhanded tactics were just their inability to accept the fact that a nobody had become a strong contender overnight, that¡¯s all. ¡°You... you... you... Hou Li, it¡¯s not over yet!!! Just you wait!¡± Yang Ya, scolded by Shou Hou, was angry and frustrated, but she still held onto her confidence. After all, Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society still had so many people, and President Wu Hui of Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society was still there. Nothing was settled yet, right? ¡°Heh... it¡¯s not over, so let¡¯s just keep watching!¡± Shou Hou sneered: ¡°Won¡¯t shed tears until seeing the coffin!¡± Although Shou Hou was not a Martial Cultivator, he was good at fighting; in his view, if his boss could defeat Yoo He with one move, then defeating President Wu might not be impossible, and in fact, it was very likely. On the Martial Battle Platform. Su Chen seemed not to hear the surrounding discussions, the sounds of shock, or even perceive those looks of terror, awe, and astonishment; his expression was calm, and he slightly turned his head, looking at Wu Hui: ¡°Next, who is President Wu preparing to send up?¡± ¡°You...¡± Wu Hui¡¯s face was very ugly, like a pig¡¯s liver. Su Chen had clearly seen the scene of him defeating Yoo He, so he made a slight comparison. As a result, he arrived at a very shocking conclusion¡ªhe was no match for Su Chen. ¡°Damn!!! Since when did Chengfeng University have such a terrifying presence? And why did he pretend to be a loser?¡± Wu Hui felt like dying; this time, he had truly hit a steel plate. If he had known that Su Chen¡¯s strength was so terrifying, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have brought the entire Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society to the Martial Battle Platform to challenge Su Chen so publicly! ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you scared?¡± Su Chen asked indifferently: ¡°If you¡¯re scared, you can just admit defeat; of course, the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society must dissolve on the spot!¡± Dissolve on the spot?! These four words were incredibly harsh. ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant!¡± Wu Hui was almost furiously incensed, his eyes paused, and he shouted, Su Chen was downright aggressive, actually wanting the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society to dissolve, his heart must be condemned, he had to fight Su Chen now. If he shrunk back, after today, even if the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society didn¡¯t announce its dissolution, it would be no different from being dissolved. As the president, he could only and must stand up. ¡°President, come on!¡± ¡°President, come on!¡± ¡°President, come on!¡± ... Hearing Wu Hui¡¯s answer, the forty or fifty members of the Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society breathed a sigh of relief; they were really afraid that their president would just concede defeat. Fortunately, the president didn¡¯t let them down, and for a moment, they excitedly shouted, full of vigor. Chapter 21 - 21 17 What Do You Want ?21: Chapter 17 What Do You Want 21: Chapter 17 What Do You Want Taking a deep breath, Wu Hui¡¯s expression grew solemn as he walked step by step onto the Martial Battle Platform. ¡°Su Chen, I admit I have underestimated you, and indeed the entire school has underestimated you, but!!! I want to tell you...¡± After reaching the Martial Battle Platform, Wu Hui stared at Su Chen, his voice deep. ¡°I really don¡¯t like listening to nonsense!¡± However, just like facing Yoo He, Su Chen didn¡¯t give him the chance to finish his fierce words. He made his move. ¡°Swish swish swish...¡± His figure surged like a tiger in the wind; Su Chen¡¯s speed didn¡¯t seem particularly fast, but it was filled with a strange and fierce flavor. He was like a cobra, extremely agile. Seeing this, Wu Hui felt the hair on his body stand on end, not daring to hold the slightest bit of contempt. His eyes followed Su Chen¡¯s shadow, capturing it quickly, while his hands wove through the air, executing a skilled set of External Style Martial Arts. What chilled his heart was the realization that when he threw his punches, he couldn¡¯t accurately lock on to his target. Su Chen¡¯s figure was right before his eyes, he saw it, but every time, Su Chen¡¯s form would flicker, like flowing light, without a fixed position, making it impossible to predict his trajectory. ¡°How is this happening? What movement technique is this?!!!¡± Wu Hui grew anxious, feeling the eerily encroaching silhouette becoming closer, the sense of danger growing stronger. Anxious. Wu Hui was like an ant on a hot pan. ¡°Die!¡± The next second, it was already too late, Wu Hui no longer cared about scruples, and went with his gut feeling. He swung his fists, thundering forward, smashing wildly. ¡°Bang bang bang...¡± The wind from his fists was fierce, the sound whistling sharply, each punch clear and brutally heavy. It had to be said, Wu Hui being the president of a Martial Arts Club, his strength was indeed quite good. His fist strength was powerful and fast, a top-notch choice among ordinary people, and even some professional fighters might not be able to throw punches like Wu Hui. Unfortunately, he was facing Su Chen!!! Wu Hui¡¯s fists looked terrifying, but in Su Chen¡¯s eyes, they were full of flaws and weaknesses, and with the ¡°Snatching Step¡± technique he was using, he could easily evade. For a moment, Wu Hui¡¯s fists swung with all their might, full of power, but they couldn¡¯t hit Su Chen. ¡°Die! Just die!¡± Failing to strike Su Chen, Wu Hui¡¯s face turned beet red. He roared, his breath becoming disordered, completely losing his rhythm, with only one thought in mind¡ªto smash, smash, and smash again. A breath later. Suddenly, ¡°Attack that doesn¡¯t hit the target is a waste of your physical strength!¡± A faint, distant voice reached Wu Hui¡¯s ears. As soon as the voice faded. ¡°Thump!¡± Accompanied by a dull sound, Wu Hui felt darkness before his eyes, and then he lost consciousness. In the eyes of the many students watching around the Martial Battle Platform, they saw clearly that Wu Hui was struck by a punch from Su Chen, falling heavily to the ground. Wu Hui, now on the ground unconscious, had a broken nose, with blood flowing, his face swollen and purple-red, looking extremely miserable. Around the Martial Battle Platform, silence fell once again, as quiet as a midnight corridor where you could hear a needle drop. How could this happen? In the eyes of many students, members of the Martial Arts Clubs were considered freaks, capable of taking on ten foes at once, especially the club presidents, who were freaks among freaks. But what about now? Wu Hui was defeated!!! Not only that, Su Chen had defeated Wu Hui with just one move! Compared to Yoo He, Wu Hui was defeated by Su Chen just as quickly, just as effortlessly, and in a way that was just as astonishing. Many pairs of eyes were fixed on Su Chen, as if looking at a ghost, with their eyeballs nearly popping out. ¡°......¡± Xiaao Wanyun was silent, very silent. Before, when Su Chen instantly defeated Yoo He, she had already given Su Chen a very high evaluation, but now, she thought, she still underestimated Su Chen. ¡°From beginning to end, Su Chen only threw one punch. This punch not only hit Wu Hui accurately, but also had a force of at least three hundred jin, no, maybe even five hundred jin!¡± Although Xiaao Wanyun appeared to have little emotion on her face, her heart was stormy. Five hundred jin of sheer might! Could Su Chen be a natural-born strongman? Xiaao Wanyun was not a Martial Cultivator, so for her, five hundred jin of sheer might was beyond the limits of her comprehension. The world¡¯s strongest strongmen could possibly possess up to five hundred jin of force, right? Xiaao Wanyun herself practiced martial arts. Over the years, she had dabbled in Taekwondo, External Style Martial Arts, Tai Chi, Boxing, and so on, and considered herself to have considerable strength, which was more in terms of skill and combat experience. If it was about pure fist strength, she could probably only deliver a force of one hundred and fifty jin, which was streets behind Su Chen! ¡°We must get him to join Hongyun Martial Arts Club!¡± Xiaao Wanyun clenched her fists tightly, her breathing even becoming a bit rapid. If Hongyun Martial Arts Club really had Su Chen join, then at the very least, they could rise from the bottom to the middle ranks, marking a fundamental improvement. ¡°Hahaha... Exhilarating! Too f*cking exhilarating! Boss, you¡¯re damn awesome!¡± Shou Hou had already started yelling like a madman, trembling with excitement. On the side, Yang Ya was pale, her eyes filled with regret and disbelief. How could this happen?! She bit her lips until they bled. Then. Yang Ya looked resentfully at Su Chen on the Martial Battle Platform and muttered hatefully, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. You¡¯re so powerful, why did you pretend to be a waste? You made me look like a fool! I will never let you off!¡± Afterward, Yang Ya wanted to sneak away, but Shou Hou blocked her way in a flash! ¡°Trying to leave already?¡± Shou Hou looked at Yang Ya with a sneer. ¡°Hou Li, what do you want?¡± Yang Ya demanded. ¡°Nothing much, I just want you to apologize to my boss. Didn¡¯t you keep calling him trash? Huh?! Trying to leave without an apology? Wouldn¡¯t that be too easy?¡± Shou Hou said loudly. ¡°You...¡± Yang Ya¡¯s eyes darkened with anger, clearly unwilling to apologize. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯d better think carefully. With my boss¡¯s strength being this powerful, he can easily join a decent Martial Arts Club later. If he wants trouble with you then, hehe...¡± Shou Hou threatened. Yang Ya trembled, clearly frightened!!! In Chengfeng University, the Martial Arts Clubs were a formidable presence. If Su Chen really joined a decent Martial Arts Club and wanted to take revenge on her, she would be in big trouble. ¡°Hou Li, I... we were together once, isn¡¯t it... isn¡¯t it unnecessary to take such drastic measures?¡± Yang Ya¡¯s voice shook slightly, tears already forming in her eyes. Shou Hou fell silent. Seeing Yang Ya crying, he still felt a pang of pity. As Yang Ya said, they had indeed had a relationship! Although he had already seen through Yang Ya, knowing she was a fortune-seeker, and even right now, her tears were probably feigned, yet he was still somewhat upset. Just as Shou Hou was silent. Suddenly. ¡°Not bad, not bad, very impressive!¡± A hearty laugh rang in everyone¡¯s ears, accompanied by applause: ¡°Your name is Su Chen, right? You¡¯re very impressive!¡± The source of the voice was a student slowly approaching from afar, a twenty-something-year-old in a white casual outfit with a buzz cut and shiny, polished shoes. He had his hands in his pockets, wearing a playful smile on his face. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re a part of Dongheng Martial Arts Club!¡± The young man declared as he reached the edge of the Martial Battle Platform, leaving no room for doubt. [The excitement continues tomorrow afternoon. Please vote for recommendation. The more recommendation votes, the more motivated Nanjihai will be to update. Temporarily two chapters a day, and as the readership grows, there will be three or even four chapters daily.] Chapter 22 - 22 18 Please ?22: Chapter 18 Please 22: Chapter 18 Please As he spoke these words!!! In an instant, around the Martial Battle Platform, many envious, jealous, and shocked gazes swirled. What? Dongheng Martial Arts Club? Did I hear that right? That¡¯s one of the three strongest Martial Arts Clubs at Chengfeng University! It is said that Dongheng Martial Arts Club only recruits three to five members each year, and its requirements are extremely strict. But once you manage to join the Dongheng Martial Arts Club, at school, you virtually walk sideways with pride. In the entire school, almost every student yearns to join Dongheng Martial Arts Club, but alas, that¡¯s merely a dream; what qualifies them? Who would have thought that Su Chen would have such an opportunity to soar to the heavens? From now on, who would dare look down on him? Who would dare call him trash? Yang Ya became even more silent, her heart dripping with regret. So quickly there was a Martial Arts Club inviting Su Chen, and it was one of the most powerful ones at Chengfeng University¡ªDongheng. As Su Chen¡¯s best and only brother, Shou Hou was clearly going to bask in reflected glory. Originally, she was Shou Hou¡¯s girlfriend and could have enjoyed the benefits as well, but now... One wrong step led to a completely different outcome! After a moment of hesitation, Yang Ya suddenly raised her head and looked at Shou Hou, ¡°Li, I... let¡¯s make up! I... I was wrong!!!!!¡± Yang Ya looked pitiable with pleading eyes. Shou Hou remained silent, but his eyes betrayed many shades of sorrow. If Yang Ya had remained stubborn and strong-willed to the very end, he might have felt a bit better, for at least it would show that she had her own principles and ambitions, and at least it meant that his judgment wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. But to think that... She could be so fickle, so shamelessly driven by power! Previously, Shou Hou still harbored a trace of lingering affection and pity for Yang Ya, but that suddenly vanished into thin air. ¡°Li, please!¡± Seeing that Shou Hou remained silent, Yang Ya was pleased and thought that Shou Hou was hesitating; if he was hesitating, there was hope. ¡°Once shattered, how can it be whole again? Yang Ya, take care of yourself!¡± Shou Hou said earnestly. ¡°Hou Li, you... you really want to be so heartless?!!!!!¡± One second, Yang Ya thought she was in Paradise, but in the next, she had fallen to Hell, her emotions somewhat out of control as she shouted. Shou Hou turned away. ¡°Hou Li, Su Chen, you both deserve to die, you will regret this!¡± Yang Ya stared at Shou Hou¡¯s retreating figure, her expression twisted to the extreme. At the same time, within the crowd, Xiaao Wanyun clenched her fists, her pretty face full of reluctance and helplessness. She looked at Su Chen on the Martial Battle Platform, her eyes filled with intense regret. Was she really going to miss out on Su Chen? The mysterious Dongheng Martial Arts Club had already extended an olive branch, and there was absolutely no chance for the Hongyun Martial Arts Club to compete with them. In Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s view, Su Chen would definitely agree to join Dongheng Martial Arts Club. ¡°All this reluctance and helplessness, what can they do? Even within Chengfeng University, it¡¯s all about the survival of the fittest,¡± Xiaao Wanyun muttered to herself. ¡°Wanyun, don¡¯t be like this yet, maybe Su Chen won¡¯t agree to join Dongheng Martial Arts Club,¡± Lan Qing consoled. Xiaao Wanyun did not respond but merely gave a bitter smile. Meanwhile, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± The young man in the white casual clothes stood at the edge of the Martial Battle Platform, looking at Su Chen and frowning slightly. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯ll belong to your Dongheng Martial Arts Club from now on? Are you sure?¡± Su Chen raised an eyebrow. He did not recognize the young man in the white leisure outfit, but he disliked the man¡¯s condescending tone that seemed to decide everything. ¡°For sure!¡± The young man in the white outfit¡¯s smile grew even richer, ¡°Dongheng Martial Arts Club doesn¡¯t generally invite people to join, but once we do, no one can refuse!¡± ¡°Sorry, but I refuse!¡± Su Chen said indifferently, without any hesitation. What?! Su Chen refused? As soon as Su Chen¡¯s voice fell, in an instant, the atmosphere on the Martial Battle Platform became strange again; nearly all the students thought they were experiencing auditory hallucinations. Someone actually refused Dongheng Martial Arts Club? Has... has the world gone mad? Not to mention the myriad of benefits that came with joining Dongheng Martial Arts Club, just the single act of ¡°refusing¡± was something no one could bear. What would be the consequences of offending Dongheng Martial Arts Club? Many of those present didn¡¯t even dare to imagine. Perhaps Su Chen¡¯s rapid defeat of Yoo He and Wu Hui had caused a strong shock, but that didn¡¯t mean he could challenge Dongheng Martial Arts Club! There¡¯s a world of difference between the two clubs!!! It¡¯s over. Su Chen is done for. Everyone felt that Su Chen was a goner, and they couldn¡¯t help feeling extremely pity for him. Sometimes, fate is determined in a single thought; indeed, one leads to Paradise, and another to Hell. ¡°What?¡± Yang Ya, who was filled with rancor and resentment, had intended to leave, but at that moment, she stopped abruptly. She whipped her head around, looking toward the Martial Battle Platform with a face full of shock, delight, Schadenfreude, and an even richer sense of rancor and hatred. ¡°This idiot actually refused? Hahaha... Heaven is actually helping me!!!¡± Yang Ya was so excited she couldn¡¯t control herself, clenching her fists, yelling and cheering with ecstatic joy inside. She saw hope again, it was as if she could see Su Chen being beaten down like a dead dog. What a dramatic turn of events! ¡°Boss...¡± Shou Hou remained comparatively calm, but he was also very, very nervous. He, too, had not expected Su Chen to refuse, and now he almost didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences. ¡°Shou Hou! As I¡¯ve said, the outcome isn¡¯t decided yet! Some people are just seeking death, some are practically committing suicide, what can you do?¡± Yang Ya glanced at Shou Hou with a smug smile. Shou Hou didn¡¯t respond to Yang Ya. He was in no mood for it, as all his thoughts were focused on Su Chen. He tried with all his might to think of what would happen next¡ªwhat should Su Chen do? But the more he thought, the worse he looked. Su Chen¡¯s refusal had directly offended Dongheng Martial Arts Club, and to offend Dongheng Martial Arts Club was simply an unsolvable situation! On the other side, Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s mouth hung open slightly, her pretty face full of astonishment. To be honest, she had not anticipated Su Chen would refuse, and so straightforwardly at that. On one hand, she felt somewhat happy; after all, if Su Chen refused Dongheng, Hongyun Martial Arts Club still had a chance. On the other hand, she was deeply worried; Dongheng Martial Arts Club was undeniably formidable. A regular member of Dongheng Martial Arts Club could easily defeat Xiaao Wanyun herself. If it were not for certain policies of the school, a club like Dongheng Martial Arts Club could have simply swept away smaller clubs like Hongyun Martial Arts Club or Heavenly Fate Martial Arts Society. Dongheng Martial Arts Club is indeed an astonishing behemoth! Enraging Dongheng Martial Arts Club, what could Su Chen do? Xiaao Wanyun, just like Shou Hou, empathetically put herself in Su Chen¡¯s shoes, trying to come up with a solution, yet she too couldn¡¯t think of anything¡ªit was indeed a dead end with no solution. Chapter 23 - 23 19 I said move aside ?23: Chapter 19: I said, move aside 23: Chapter 19: I said, move aside ¡°Are you sure you want to refuse? I¡¯ll give you another chance to think it over, and just to remind you, my name is Fang Ke!¡± the young man in the white casual wear said, giving Su Chen a deep look. Fang Ke?!!! This young man in white casual wear is actually... actually Fang Ke? As the young man introduced himself, all the students present inhaled sharply in unison, and many eyes began to tremble. Chengfeng University has a Martial Arts ranking list, which is not professional as it is privately ranked by the students of Chengfeng University. But even if it¡¯s not very authoritative or professional, there are basically no weaklings who make it onto this list. Those at the top of the list are each incredibly powerful. Speaking of this young man in white casual wear, almost none of the students present had seen him before. But the name ¡®Fang Ke¡¯ rang out like thunder! Because, on Chengfeng University¡¯s Martial Arts ranking list, the person ranked tenth is Fang Ke. The Martial Arts ranking list has one hundred people, and the likes of Yoo He simply don¡¯t qualify to be on the list, while Wu Hui, though he made the list, is currently ranked ninety-eighth. Fang Ke is the tenth! Considering the comparison, can you imagine the gap? This person is Fang Ke? Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s breath caught, her heart completely sinking, Fang Ke, one of the four big heads of the Dongheng Martial Arts Club? Su Chen is in big trouble! ¡°So, what have you decided now?¡± In the silence, Fang Ke asked with a cold sneer, his head slightly raised, pride at its peak. Fang Ke was confident, as, in his view, Su Chen would surely change his mind after hearing his name. Not only did Fang Ke think this, but all the students present thought so too! The name Fang Ke was enough to change anyone¡¯s mind, and besides, even if he changed his mind, no one would mock Su Chen. Facing Fang Ke, conceding was a common sentiment, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°I haven¡¯t considered it at all!¡± Under the gaze of many, the next second, Su Chen remained expressionless, offering just these five words, maintaining his calm. The other person is called Fang Ke, so I should consider joining the Dongheng Martial Arts Club? Hmm... Fang Ke? In my past life, I was one of the strongest in China¡ªwhat¡¯s a Fang Ke? Something edible? What? Reject again?!!! Among the throngs of students surrounding the Martial Battle Platform, a few timid ones had already fainted on the spot. I¡¯ve seen the arrogant and the brave, but to witness someone as mad, reckless, and utterly defiant as Su Chen was a first. To refuse time and again wasn¡¯t just a challenge; it was directly slapping Fang Ke and the Dongheng Martial Arts Club in the face! ¡°...¡± Fang Ke was momentarily stunned, then the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, turning icy cold, murderous, and cruel. Immediately. Su Chen withdrew his gaze, suddenly walked quietly toward the edge of the platform, completely ignoring Fang Ke. This wildly reckless behavior frightened the watching students once more, causing them to involuntarily shrink back. This madman, isn¡¯t that a bit too exaggerated? If one didn¡¯t know the other person was Fang Ke, or didn¡¯t know he was from the Dongheng Martial Arts Club, perhaps it would be okay, but to still... still completely disregard him knowing this? How arrogant? How wild? Crucially, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Su Chen simply did not have the strength to be so arrogant and overbearing. Did he really think he was invincible because he defeated Yoo He and Wu Hui? Such people die the fastest. ¡°Stop!!!¡± Indeed, moments later, Fang Ke blocked Su Chen. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Su Chen lifted his head to look at Fang Ke. ¡°What if I don¡¯t move? Are you going to bite me? You ignorant brat, you¡¯ve successfully pissed me off!¡± Fang Ke sneered, his aura already beginning to fluctuate. Fang Ke was not a Martial Cultivator. Martial Cultivators were not as common as cabbages; there were only a few at Chengfeng University, but still, he was very close to being one. He had once trained with a Martial Cultivator master for three years and, during these years, he had consistently practiced a Mysterious Qi Technique. Although he still hadn¡¯t made the Basic Entry as a Martial Cultivator, his skills in hand-to-hand combat were much stronger than an ordinary person¡¯s. Because his strength was formidable, he seldom engaged in physical confrontations at Chengfeng University; 99.9% of the students were not worth his effort. But, if he encountered someone who was courting death, he would naturally take action, like with this young man in front of him. ¡°Senior Fang Ke!¡± In the same second, all of a sudden, from within the crowd, Xiaao Wanyun spoke up: ¡°Please don¡¯t lay a hand on him...¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang Ke, who was ready to strike, turned to look at the source of the voice, which was Xiaao Wanyun, slightly curious. Someone dared to stop him? She has some guts! And it¡¯s a girl, interesting. ¡°My name is Xiaao Wanyun, I¡¯m Xiaao Yi¡¯s sister. I hope you can spare him for my brother¡¯s sake!¡± Xiaao Wanyun clenched her teeth, took a deep breath, and said. ¡°Xiaao Yi?¡± Fang Ke¡¯s expression paused, even more astonished. Xiaao Yi, of course, he knew him ¨C ranked seventh in martial arts at Chengfeng University, his strength even greater than Fang Ke¡¯s. As Xiaao Wanyun spoke up, around the Martial Battle Platform, all the students turned their eyes towards her, with looks of astonishment, shock, and disbelief... Xiaao Yi¡¯s sister?!!! Good heavens! And she¡¯s such a beauty! However, instantly, more people felt envy, jealousy, and resentment towards Su Chen. Lin Lanxin, Lan Qing, and now Xiaao Yi¡¯s sister... all stunning beauties, and each of them sticking up for Su Chen? In his last life, did Su Chen save the entire Earth? How come all the beauties are protecting him? A few moments later, Fang Ke said in a deep voice, ¡°Although Xiaao Yi is strong, I, Fang Ke, am not scared of him, so I will not grant this favor!¡± Fang Ke had carefully considered this. Firstly, he believed that his strength was not much less than Xiaao Yi¡¯s; secondly, Fang Ke didn¡¯t think Xiaao Yi would trouble him over someone unrelated. Of course, the most important thing was, if he really granted Xiaao Wanyun this favor, it would be akin to admitting he was afraid of Xiaao Yi, which was unacceptable for both himself and the Dongheng Martial Arts Club. Upon hearing Fang Ke¡¯s response, Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s delicate body shuddered, her face turning completely pale in an instant. She had even brought up her brother Xiaao Yi, and it still wasn¡¯t enough? ¡°Su Chen, you... just apologize, or join the Dongheng Martial Arts Club!¡± In her urgency, Xiaao Wanyun turned to Su Chen, her beautiful eyes filled with a plea. She appreciated talent. Even if she couldn¡¯t drag Su Chen into the Hongyun Martial Arts Club, just based on Su Chen¡¯s strength and talent for martial arts cultivation, she wanted to save him!!! She didn¡¯t want to see such a talent be crippled by Fang Ke. ¡°Heh... That¡¯s not a bad idea!¡± Fang Ke touched his nose playfully, looking at Su Chen: ¡°Kid, what do you think?¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness!¡± Su Chen finally turned to Xiaao Wanyun, his gaze still calm, and then, Su Chen retracted his gaze, sweeping it over Fang Ke before him: ¡°I said, move aside!¡± [Thanks for your recommendation votes, everyone from Nanjihai. Thank you!] Chapter 24 - 24 20 Always Very Quiet ?24: Chapter 20 Always Very Quiet 24: Chapter 20 Always Very Quiet ¡°You...¡± In an instant, Fang Ke was furious. Giving you face, but you don¡¯t want face!!! Beneath the platform, Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s chest heaved up and down: she was very angry, angrier than she had ever been before. Her relationship with her own brother, Xiaao Yi, was not good; even within the school, there were few who knew she was Xiaao Yi¡¯s sister, and she rarely mentioned it. But this time, to save Su Chen, she had taken the initiative to speak up. She believed she had done her best and had even gained a slight opportunity for Su Chen. But Su Chen... He was literally courting death, totally ungrateful! ¡°Why must you be so arrogant?¡± Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s mood was very oppressive, she had never met anyone more stubborn or arrogant than Su Chen. At the same second, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re seeking death yourself, don¡¯t blame anyone else!¡± Fang Ke suddenly shouted. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Fang Ke made his move. It could be seen, his strike was a simple palm thrust horizontally: swift as the wind, swift as lightning, so fierce it was extreme. When the palm struck, even the air seethed with a violent hissing, almost like a tiger pouncing down the mountain, full of momentum. And this palm was aimed right at Su Chen¡¯s chest. Fang Ke¡¯s face became increasingly hideous, filled with bloodlust and cruelty. He did not hold back; his smack down that could easily break at least three to five ribs. In fact, his palm¡¯s strength was around 300 pounds, but in terms of palm technique, it was astonishing. A set of External Fist and Palm Techniques, he had already mastered to the point of perfection, moreover, he had mastered a very rare skill¡ªExplosive Force. Therefore, although his palm only had about 300 pounds of force, the destruction it brought absolutely was not less than the hammering of pure strength of 500 to 600 pounds. Fang Ke was confident he could directly smash a piece of granite, let alone landing on a person, as you can imagine. ¡°This... this... this terrifying?¡± Around the Martial Battle Platform, not many could clearly see Fang Ke¡¯s palm strike; Xiaao Wanyun was one, but just barely. She gritted her teeth, feeling chilled to the bone. Only by observing Fang Ke¡¯s strike from such close proximity did she realize the strength of top-level experts of Chengfeng University¡ªit was terrifying!!! That strength, that speed, the cohesiveness of the attack and defense, that momentum, that angle... it was spine-chilling. Xiaao Wanyun could not help but hold her breath, clearly aware of how miserable Su Chen was going to be facing such a palm strike. In the blink of an eye. ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of the heavy thud resounded, utterly oppressive. But, incredibly, it was not Fang Ke¡¯s palm that landed on Su Chen¡¯s chest, but strangely, his palm was blocked by Su Chen¡¯s fist! ¡°Blocked?¡± Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s face changed drastically, her eyes almost bulging out. She stared unblinkingly at Su Chen, as if she had seen a ghost. At the same time, an intense pain spread rapidly across Fang Ke¡¯s palm, radiating outward like ripples in water. Fang Ke was initially stunned, then his face twisted in pain. It felt like his palm struck an iron ball!!! So hard. Shockingly hard. How could this be? During their clash, his palm was almost crushed! Fang Ke¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t quite catch up, because the result of his palm colliding with Su Chen¡¯s fist had completely exceeded his expectations, amounting to a 360-degree reversal. ¡°This must be an illusion!¡± Fang Ke screamed inwardly. ¡°What comes around goes around!¡± At that moment, Su Chen spoke, his voice calm and haunting. Su Chen transformed his fist into a palm and struck out with a palm attack aimed at Fang Ke¡¯s chest. ¡°What?!!¡± As Su Chen launched his palm strike, Fang Ke¡¯s eyes fiercely narrowed, filled with shock and terror. He sensed danger. Although not a basic entrant in martial arts cultivation despite three years of training, Fang Ke had gained ample combat experience and martial intuition, and Su Chen¡¯s palm strike felt like a real and imminent danger to him. Subconsciously, Fang Ke wanted to retreat, to dodge. But what he absolutely didn¡¯t expect was that, just as this thought arose, Su Chen¡¯s striking palm suddenly accelerated, increasing its speed by three or even five times? Fang Ke was completely baffled! How could there be such an explosively fast palm? A moment later, Fang Ke ultimately failed to dodge Su Chen¡¯s palm. ¡°Bang!!!¡± That palm solidly smashed into his chest, sending Fang Ke flying backward, his chest covered in a glaring red. ¡°I have broken at least six ribs!¡± After hitting the ground hard, Fang Ke spat out blood in large mouthfuls while his mind buzzed loudly. He was about to go insane; how could his opponent be so overpowering? He was Fang Ke, ranked tenth on Chengfeng University¡¯s Martial Arts list! Defeated by the opponent with just one move? Was he dreaming? ¡°A martial cultivator? A true martial cultivator?¡± In an instant, Fang Ke understood something, held his breath suddenly, raised his head, and stared at Su Chen with a face full of horror, as if he had seen a demon from hell. ¡°You said it well, there are always people beyond people, skies beyond skies!¡± In the same second, Su Chen passed by Fang Ke, leaving behind a sentence, and then, he left the Martial Battle Platform. For Su Chen, whether as weak as Yoo Fei or as strong as Yoo He, Wu Hui, and even Fang Ke, it was all the same. After all, to a tiger, there¡¯s no difference between crushing an ant and crushing a frog. Until Su Chen had already left the Martial Battle Platform, there was a deathly silence all around the platform!!! If they said that Su Chen, who had always been ridiculed as useless, had one day a massive outbreak and defeated Yoo Fei or Zhao Lin, they could grit their teeth and accept it. But this afternoon, Su Chen had successively defeated strong opponents like Yoo He and Wu Hui! Even Fang Ke was defeated by Su Chen, crucially, still in one move! This was like a beggar, if one day he won a lottery ticket of 50 thousand or half a million, the people who knew him could still accept it, but if this beggar won 50 million? Five hundred million? It was completely unacceptable, everything felt like a dream! ¡°Is this... this... still human?¡± Xiaao Wanyun stood dumbfounded, her mind a blank. Not until this moment did she suddenly understand why Su Chen had been so calm and indifferent throughout. It was a confidence that came from mastering everything and a disdain that ignored everything! ¡°No!!!¡± In the deadly silence, a scream suddenly erupted¡ªit was Yang Ya. She held her head, screaming in despair. Time after time, Su Chen¡¯s ¡®brush with death¡¯ gave her hope, but each time, the result plunged her into an abyss. She truly broke down! Regret, fear, resentment, and various other emotions tangled in her mind, like demons howling, causing her tremendous headache. Chapter 25 - 25 21 Its Her ?25: Chapter 21 It¡¯s Her 25: Chapter 21 It¡¯s Her Su Chen walked over to Shou Hou. ¡°Boss, damn...¡± Shou Hou was so excited that he didn¡¯t even know how to describe it. He even felt like Su Chen was glowing when he looked at him. This is my boss! So awesome! ¡°Okay, stop with the exaggerated expressions!¡± Su Chen was speechless, Shou Hou wasn¡¯t ugly, but he was very thin, which made his cheekbones protrude, making his expressions look even more like a monkey¡¯s when exaggerated. ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve kept me in such agony! You are actually such a master, how did I never notice before?¡± How could Shou Hou calm down so easily? He stared at Su Chen, staring intensely, like a person who had been starving for days suddenly seeing a table full of delicious food. ¡°Shou Hou, if you keep staring at me like that, I won¡¯t need to eat dinner tonight because I¡¯ll be sick!¡± ¡°Boss, can you teach me a move or half a move?¡± Shou Hou suddenly asked, full of anticipation. ¡°Of course!¡± Su Chen nodded. He had planned to do so even if Shou Hou hadn¡¯t asked. This was his only brother in the Secular World; he couldn¡¯t let him down. Moreover, Shou Hou liked to fight, whether in his past life or this one, and this habit had never changed. Since he loved to fight, Su Chen had even more reason to plan carefully for his brother. Unfortunately, Shou Hou had no talent for martial cultivation, which Su Chen could tell at a glance. Thus, his profound martial skills and Mysterious Qi Techniques weren¡¯t suitable for Shou Hou. After stepping down from the Martial Battle Platform, Su Chen had been searching his memory for the simplest Mysterious Qi Technique. In his mind, he could remember about six or seven Mysterious Qi Techniques. In fact, those that he could remember were generally not inferior; he could only choose from the best of them. After choosing and choosing, in the end, Su Chen selected the ¡°Unity Technique,¡± which was the first Mysterious Qi Technique he had encountered in his previous life. The quality was still quite good, but of course, it was nothing compared to the ¡°Heaven Earth Technique¡± that Su Chen was currently cultivating. But, the ¡°Unity Technique¡± had one advantage: it was easy to enter for those without great talent for martial cultivation. As for martial skills, ¡°Basic External Fist¡± and ¡°Stone-Cracking Fist,¡± these two simple fist techniques, were also chosen by Su Chen. Shou Hou liked to use fists, so they were very suitable for him. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go find a place first, then I¡¯ll copy down some things for you!¡± Su Chen said. ¡°Ah? Martial arts manuals?¡± Shou Hou¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Not exactly martial arts manuals, but close enough!¡± Su Chen explained. ¡°Boss, let¡¯s hurry!¡± Shou Hou couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°You and Yang Ya...¡± Su Chen suddenly glanced at Yang Ya in the distance. At this moment, even though she was no longer screaming, she still looked dazed. ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty. Speaking of which, I should be thanking you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know when I would have seen her true nature!¡± Shou Hou said earnestly, ¡°Power-hungry, short-sighted, despicable!!!¡± Su Chen didn¡¯t say anything, although he felt it was a bit inappropriate for Shou Hou to talk about his ex-girlfriend like that. However, what Shou Hou said was true, Yang Ya really had serious character flaws. Anyone who got together with her or married her would be unlucky. It was good that Shou Hou could escape from such a trap. ¡°Boss, when I used to look for a girlfriend, I always thought that looks were most important. Now, I¡¯ve somewhat realized that although looks are important, character and quality shouldn¡¯t be overlooked. Speaking of which, boss, did you save the earth in your last life? Sister-in-law is a stunning beauty and one of Chengfeng University¡¯s school belles. Importantly, she treats you so well. Boss, no offense, but you¡¯ve really let yourself go this past year. Any other woman would have left you by now, but sister-in-law survived being ridiculed by the entire school. Probably very few women as good as her can be found in all of China. Boss, you should really treat sister-in-law well!¡± Shou Hou rambled on. Su Chen hummed in response, how could he not lament in his heart? A girl like Lanxin is truly perfect!!! ¡°Poor Shou Hou, I still need to search hard for a girlfriend!¡± Shou Hou sighed again. ¡°When fate arrives, you¡¯ll naturally find her!¡± ¡°Hehe... But I¡¯m not in a hurry now. Boss, once I cultivate the martial arts manual you gave me and gain awesome strength, will I still fear lacking women? Who knows how many female students will chase after me!¡± Shou Hou began to dream again. Before long. At a coffee shop opposite Chengfeng University. Su Chen and Shou Hou walked in. Two big men going to drink coffee was somewhat odd, but the coffee shop was a great place for copying techniques and martial skills, and it also provided sticky notes, paper, pens and so on. Upon entering the cafe?, Su Chen and Shou Hou made a beeline for a corner. Su Chen ordered two cups of coffee and asked the server to bring some paper and a pen. ¡°In this world, there are genuine Martial Cultivators!¡± Su Chen didn¡¯t rush to copy down the Cultivation Techniques and martial skills for Shou Hou; instead, he fixed his gaze on Shou Hou and said so. ¡°What?¡± Shou Hou¡¯s face changed dramatically, showing a mix of shock and joy, his whole body trembling. ¡°Look!¡± Su Chen didn¡¯t explain further, but he picked up the coffee cup and pinched it. Suddenly. Faint fingerprints appeared on the hard plastic coffee cup. ¡°When you pay later, give the server an extra ten yuan for the cup,¡± Su Chen said with a laugh, knowing Shou Hou wasn¡¯t short on money. In fact, back in their senior year of high school, after his parents had died in a car accident, Shou Hou had often helped him out, but after they started university and Su Chen had Lin Lanxin, Shou Hou stopped interfering. In short, one thing to say, Shou Hou wasn¡¯t short on money. ¡°This... this... Boss, I¡¯m not hallucinating, right?¡± Shou Hou was so bewildered that he hardly heard Su Chen¡¯s mention of compensating for the cup. That was hard plastic! And it was just pinched into a fingerprint? How is that possible? ¡°A true Martial Cultivator can cultivate Mysterious Qi, which you can think of as the vital energy you see heroes wield in martial arts movies and TV shows!¡± Su Chen continued, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll draw you a chart of the human body¡¯s acupoints. You must memorize it thoroughly. Then, I¡¯ll pass on to you the Mysterious Qi Technique you can use for cultivation and the martial skills you can use for fighting.¡± After speaking, Su Chen bowed his head and began to write and draw on the paper, very earnestly. Meanwhile, Shou Hou was still dazed, unable to snap out of it for a long while. Su Chen had opened up a new world for him! Of course, it wasn¡¯t easy to accept. Time ticked by, second by second. It was unclear how much time had passed. Finally, Su Chen looked up; he had finished: clear drawings of the human body¡¯s acupoints and charts and Literary Mantras for ¡°Unity Technique,¡± ¡°Basic External Fist,¡± and ¡°Stone-Cracking Fist.¡± ¡°Keep these safe, just between you and me, and let no third party know. Otherwise, you will be in very, very, very grave danger!¡± Su Chen said, taking a deep breath. ¡°I... I understand!¡± Shou Hou carefully tucked away the ¡°Unity Technique¡± and others into his chest, his eyes filled with excitement and gratitude. ¡°First, go back and study these, memorize them well. In a while, I¡¯ll guide you and explain more,¡± Su Chen said, taking a sip of his coffee. ¡°Okay!¡± Shou Hou nodded, his gratitude deeply etched in his heart; he didn¡¯t say much. At the same time. ¡°Su Chen!¡± The glass door of the cafe? was abruptly pushed open, and a woman in a long purple dress stepped in, immediately looking at Su Chen. ¡°Mu Ziling?¡± Su Chen instinctively looked up, somewhat surprised. It was her? She seemed to have come specifically for him? Not only did Su Chen look at Mu Ziling, but almost everyone in the cafe? did as well. Not for any other reason, but simply because Mu Ziling was so beautiful; she naturally drew everyone¡¯s attention wherever she went. ¡°Boss, I salute your good fortune!!!¡± Shou Hou grinned, his expression teasing, showing no jealousy, only happiness for his friend. ¡°Miss Mu, what brings you here?¡± Mu Ziling quickly came over and sat next to Su Chen; Su Chen asked, not liking to beat around the bush and preferring a direct approach. ¡°Indeed, there is one thing!¡± Mu Ziling nodded. [Continue tomorrow with more excitement, and please continue to recommend tickets] Chapter 26 - 26 22 They are not as good as you ?26: Chapter 22 They are not as good as you 26: Chapter 22 They are not as good as you Su Chen remained impassive, but he couldn¡¯t help guessing what on earth Mu Ziling needed. He was not very familiar with Mu Ziling, neither in his previous life nor in this one. ¡°You¡¯re a Martial Cultivator, right?¡± Mu Ziling stared into Su Chen¡¯s eyes and said. Su Chen nodded without denial. His defeating Fang Ke with One Move was something only a Martial Cultivator could achieve. Since Mu Ziling was a Martial Cultivator herself, her making such a judgment was normal. ¡°Could you please be my boyfriend?¡± Mu Ziling asked again. What? Su Chen was stunned. Shou Hou was stunned as well. What? That was totally unexpected! Mu Ziling wasn¡¯t playing by the rules at all! ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I just want you to pretend to be my boyfriend and accompany me home for a trip!¡± Mu Ziling¡¯s face reddened slightly as she explained. ¡°A shield?¡± Su Chen understood right away. However, he was well aware of Mu Ziling¡¯s home, the powerful Mu Family of the Martial Arts World. Especially considering Mu Ziling¡¯s grandfather, Su Chen didn¡¯t believe he currently had the strength to venture into the Martial Arts World, let alone visit the Mu Family, so he had to refuse. Inevitably, Su Chen shook his head. ¡°Why refuse?¡± Mu Ziling¡¯s voice carried a tiny hint of urgency. ¡°The Martial Arts World¡ªI¡¯m not yet ready to go there, nor do I have the sufficient strength!¡± Su Chen replied honestly. ¡°The Martial Arts World? What do you mean?¡± Mu Ziling was bewildered, clueless about what Su Chen was talking about. ¡°I mean Tianxuan Mountain!¡± Su Chen thought Mu Ziling was feigning ignorance, so he named it directly. In China, the location of the Martial Arts World is Tianxuan Mountain, a primitive mountain range far removed from cities and the secular world. Deep in Tianxuan Mountain, there are many Martial Cultivation Families and hermit clans, as well as Sects with many years of Legacy. Naturally, Tianxuan Mountain becomes synonymous with the Martial Arts World. ¡°Tianxuan Mountain?¡± However, to Su Chen¡¯s surprise, Mu Ziling remained puzzled after hearing the name Tianxuan Mountain, and he could tell that she wasn¡¯t just pretending. The next second, Mu Ziling earnestly said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of Tianxuan Mountain!¡± ¡°Where is your family from?¡± Su Chen was confused. That¡¯s not right! It doesn¡¯t add up at all! ¡°Yanxi City!¡± ¡°Yanxi City?¡± Su Chen grew even more puzzled. Could it be that the Mu Ziling before him was not the same person as the Mu Ziling from his previous life? But it was undoubtedly the same person! What on earth was going on? ¡°Both my parents are from Yanxi City. My family is also considered a large clan there, and I have grown up in Yanxi City since I was born!¡± ¡°Do you have a grandfather?¡± Su Chen suddenly thought of something; his eyes lit up as he asked. ¡°My dad once said that I have a grandfather, and he¡¯s still alive, but who my grandfather is or where he is now, he has never told me.¡± Su Chen chuckled bitterly, understanding everything clearly now. Mu Ziling truly was a member of the Mu Family from the Martial Arts World, and she indeed was Old Man Mu¡¯s granddaughter. However, due to some special reason, Mu Ziling¡¯s father¡ªOld Man Mu¡¯s son¡ªmust have left Tianxuan Mountain early on and moved to Yanxi City to settle down and establish himself there. As a result, Mu Ziling had no idea that her grandfather was Old Man Mu from the Martial Arts World. In his previous life, according to the passage of time, it should have been another five years before Mu Ziling suddenly appeared in the Martial Arts World. So it goes without saying, at this point in time, Mu Ziling had absolutely no concept of the Martial Arts World, nor did she know what the Mu Family truly was, let alone about Old Man Mu. ¡°How did you become a Martial Cultivator?¡± Su Chen thought for a moment and asked. ¡°My father made me practice martial arts cultivation since I was little! He taught me everything!¡± ¡°I see,¡± Su Chen nodded, that made sense¡ªOld Man Mu¡¯s daughter, even if she left Tianxuan Mountain, how could she lack martial cultivation techniques? Teaching them to his daughter was only to be expected. Then, Su Chen continued, ¡°You want to take me back to Yan Xi City to meet your parents and act as a shield, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not very old, just twenty-one or twenty-two, your parents shouldn¡¯t be urging you to marry so soon, should they?¡± ¡°Indeed, they aren¡¯t rushing marriage, but I have a fiance?!¡± Mu Ziling bit her lip before she admitted, ¡°I¡¯ve never met this fiance? of mine; he was fixed up for me by my parents as a childhood engagement. He will come to visit in three days.¡± ¡°Is your fiance? not outstanding?¡± Su Chen touched his nose. ¡°Outstanding, very outstanding. Frankly speaking, not only is my fiance? a Martial Cultivator, but he also holds doctorates from three internationally renowned universities. Moreover, he even owns a multinational corporation with personal assets of over ten billion!¡± Su Chen was speechless. How was that merely outstanding? That was simply abnormal! At the side, Shou Hou, although he had kept silent the whole time, couldn¡¯t help but feel a heavy blow upon hearing about Mu Ziling¡¯s fiance?. ¡°So outstanding, yet you still disagree; could it be that this fiance? of yours is not good-looking, or is he too old?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen him in person, but, my parents say he¡¯s very handsome, and as for his age, he¡¯s twenty-four this year, three years older than me!¡± Mu Ziling answered earnestly. ¡°Then why do you refuse?¡± Su Chen muttered with a bitter smile, ¡°Such an excellent man is hard to find even with a lantern. Marrying him wouldn¡¯t be too bad, right?¡± Mu Ziling shook her head, ¡°I aspire to martial arts cultivation. I don¡¯t want to marry too early, nor do I want to be burdened with a nonexistent fiance?!¡± Su Chen kept quiet, recalling his past life when, indeed, Mu Ziling never had any scandals with any men nor got married. In his past life, all the news about Mu Ziling was about her breaking through, who she had beaten? Indeed, Mu Ziling was a true Female Martial Fanatic! Besides, in his past life, Su Chen never heard about Mu Ziling having a fiance?, which suggested that she must have dealt with that issue even back then. ¡°Why are you asking for my help?¡± ¡°Because you are a Martial Cultivator, and also, you are very strong!¡± Mu Ziling revealed a smile, interpreting Su Chen¡¯s question as an indication of his agreement. ¡°There are a few Martial Cultivators at Chengfeng University with pretty big reputations. Why not ask them?¡± ¡°None of them compare to you!¡± Mu Ziling stared intently into Su Chen¡¯s eyes, emphasizing each word. ¡°How did you come to that conclusion?¡± Su Chen was a bit puzzled. Mu Ziling had an excellent eye! ¡°Although I¡¯ve only met you once, within the whole Chengfeng University, you are the only one I can¡¯t see through, and the only one who gives off a dangerous vibe.¡± Once again, Su Chen fell silent, while Mu Ziling continued, ¡°If you help me get rid of this fiance? of mine, I can offer you a reward!¡± ¡°What reward?¡± ¡°Martial skills!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need them!¡± Su Chen immediately shook his head, martial skills and cultivation techniques were the last things he was short of. ¡°What about this then?¡± Mu Ziling stared deeply at Su Chen, and after a moment, she pulled out a short sword from her sleeve and placed it on the table. Calling it a short sword was technically correct, but in reality, it was more like a dagger. About one foot long, half an inch wide, the sword was ink-purple throughout, with its scabbard carved with many exquisite patterns. Furthermore, Su Chen could vaguely sense an extremely sharp and somewhat bloody aura emanating from the short sword. ¡°This sword is called Duanxuan!¡± Mu Ziling introduced, ¡°In fact, this sword is an antique, my father said it¡¯s a masterpiece by an ancient Forging Master, and it should be over a thousand years old by now.¡± Chapter 27 - 27 23 Our Past ?27: Chapter 23: Our Past 27: Chapter 23: Our Past ¡°Duanxuan? What a good name!¡± Su Chen muttered to himself, remaining calm on the outside but feeling an immense shock and joy within. It was actually a Spiritual Artifact. The so-called Spiritual Artifact is in fact a class above ordinary weapons. Spirit Swords are generally not forged using common methods; they require special materials, special fire, special hammering, special steps, and so on. The birth of a Spiritual Artifact even necessitates luck!!! However, while it¡¯s called a Spiritual Artifact, it¡¯s not like the weapon truly possesses spirit; it¡¯s just much sharper than ordinary weapons, with the Sword Blade being many times as effective. Take Duanxuan here, for example; if you swung with the same amount of Strength, an ordinary Sword might only leave an inch-deep notch on bamboo, but with Duanxuan, it would be at least five inches. For a Martial Cultivator, the Bonus provided by a Spiritual Artifact is immense, potentially doubling or even tripling their Strength. Especially for Su Chen, who just so happened to possess an excellent Swordsmanship but had been worrying about lacking a fine sword. Unexpectedly... In his past life, Su Chen had acquired three Spiritual Artifacts, which was enough to show how precious Spiritual Artifacts really are. After all, in his previous life he had reached the level of the strongest in China, yet he only had three Spiritual Artifacts. According to his estimates, within China, there were probably only around twenty Spiritual Artifacts in total. Incredibly rare. The main reason for this scarcity is that the methods to forge Spiritual Artifacts have been lost. The existing Spiritual Artifacts have all been passed down from ancient times. ¡°Su Chen, as long as you take care of my fiance? for me, it¡¯s yours!¡± Mu Ziling whispered softly. She could see that Su Chen was very fond of the sword. ¡°Do you know the true value of this sword?¡± Although Su Chen indeed wanted the sword very much, he wasn¡¯t just going to take it without consideration. ¡°Not very clear, but I know it¡¯s very precious, can even be considered a Supreme Treasure!¡± Mu Ziling said with a smile, ¡°However, I¡¯m not at a loss here, because my fiance? is probably not easy to deal with, and the family power behind him is even more difficult to deal with. If you help me, you¡¯re going to attract trouble from him, and you might have a lot of problems in the future, even life-threatening ones. In comparison, this sword as compensation is not excessive!¡± ¡°No, for me, the sword is indeed too valuable, but I really like and need it, so, pleased to do business with you. Besides that, I owe you a favor. If you need my help in the future, I will assist you once more!¡± Su Chen took a deep breath and said. Su Chen was not a good man, nor had he ever claimed to be one, but he was a person who pursued straightforward thinking. He didn¡¯t like to be taken advantage of, nor did he like to take advantage of others. ¡°Thank you!¡± A hint of a different shine appeared in Mu Ziling¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°Can you give me the sword now?¡± Su Chen thought for a moment and then hesitantly asked. After all, it seemed somewhat improper to take the reward before the job was done. ¡°Of course!¡± Mu Ziling nodded with a smile. ¡°Since I¡¯ve found you, I trust in your character completely!¡± Su Chen also smiled, taking Duanxuan into his possession. The sword was neither long nor wide, perfect for carrying around easily and conveniently. The next second. Suddenly. What Su Chen didn¡¯t expect was that Mu Ziling leaned closer to him and even took hold of his arm. ¡°You...¡± Su Chen was somewhat shocked. ¡°Before I came to find you, I had already called Lanxin and told her about my plan to pose as boyfriend and girlfriend with you, and she agreed. Because in three days, I need you to accompany me to my house. Let¡¯s do some preparatory work these next two days! My parents are not fools, in fact, they are very smart. If we don¡¯t adapt and practice properly, they¡¯ll realize we¡¯re not a real couple,¡± Mu Ziling said quietly. Upon hearing Mu Ziling¡¯s explanation, Su Chen felt relieved. However, Mu Ziling¡¯s faint fragrance lingered close to him, proving rather distracting to his senses. It wasn¡¯t his fault, really; Mu Ziling was very beautiful with an extraordinary aura. Such close contact... It was hard to control! ¡°Ahem... Boss, Mu University Belle, I... I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I... I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± Shou Hou had enough tact to stand up and leave. He didn¡¯t want to be the third wheel. As he made to leave, he also winked conspiratorially at Su Chen, implying that he should seize the opportunity. ¡°Get lost!¡± Su Chen said, feeling somewhat annoyed. ¡°Hehe...¡± Shou Hou first went to the front desk to settle the bill, then quickly left. He was eager to go back and study the Human Acupoint Atlas and the Cultivation Techniques and martial skills Su Chen had given him. ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡± After Shou Hou left, Mu Ziling suggested. ¡°Where to?¡± Su Chen always felt a bit uncomfortable with Mu Ziling hanging off his arm like that. It really wasn¡¯t comfortable, especially with all those envious and resentful gazes sweeping over them... ¡°To buy you clothes, shoes, and a watch, among other things!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Although my parents aren¡¯t the kind that judge by appearance or clothing, as my boyfriend visiting for the first time, you should dress up a bit. Otherwise, they might think you don¡¯t respect them!¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± Su Chen nodded, ¡°You¡¯re not short of cash?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really blunt!¡± Su Chen said with a wry smile. Mu Ziling¡¯s personality was indeed very aloof. Even though she had the aura of a goddess, she gave off an untouchable chill. Moreover, Su Chen could clearly feel that Mu Ziling¡¯s aura was not an act, but inherently her own. Under numerous watchful eyes, the two left the coffee shop. As soon as they exited the coffee shop, Mu Ziling hooked her arm through Su Chen¡¯s and headed towards a Porsche Panamera in front of them. ¡°You drive a luxury car?¡± Su Chen was surprised; a luxury car didn¡¯t quite match Mu Ziling¡¯s demeanor. ¡°If I¡¯m not short of money, isn¡¯t it normal to drive a better car?¡± Mu Ziling retorted. Su Chen was left speechless. After more than ten minutes. The car stopped in front of the Xinfeng Tiandi Commercial Building in Chengfeng City. Getting out of the car. Mu Ziling once again hooked her arm through Su Chen¡¯s. Xinfeng Tiandi was crowded, being the largest luxury shopping mall in Chengfeng City. Almost everyone passing by glanced at Su Chen and Mu Ziling. It couldn¡¯t be helped; Mu Ziling was simply too eye-catching, shining like a pearl wherever she went. Entering the lobby on the first floor, Mu Ziling didn¡¯t tarry, leading Su Chen by the arm straight towards the second floor. The first floor was filled with counters for international cosmetics brands like Chanel, Guerlain, Lamo, and Givenchy, while the second floor featured international men¡¯s clothing, shoes, and watches. When they reached the elevator, Su Chen and Mu Ziling were just about to step in. At that moment. ¡°This is Xiao Family¡¯s property, what¡¯s wrong with me coming for an inspection?¡± a woman¡¯s voice said. It wasn¡¯t loud, and even quite pleasant to hear, but there was a hint of tiredness and anger in it. As the sound reached his ears, Su Chen¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately grasped Mu Ziling¡¯s arm: ¡°Wait a second!¡± Then, Su Chen turned his head towards the source of the woman¡¯s voice. In his sight. Xiao Yuan!!! If it wasn¡¯t Xiao Yuan, then who could it be? A lifetime apart, upon seeing Xiao Yuan again, Su Chen couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. ¡°Su Chen, you seem very excited!¡± Mu Ziling asked curiously. She followed Su Chen¡¯s gaze and saw a woman dressed in a professional business suit. The woman was in her early twenties, her hair pinned up high, her complexion aloof, and her beautiful legs were encased in flesh-colored stockings, wearing black mid-heel shoes, the epitome of a female office worker or CEO¡¯s attire. Nothing unusual about it, but on this woman, it conveyed an overwhelmingly noble and elegant air. ¡°So beautiful!¡± Mu Ziling couldn¡¯t help but admire in her heart; this woman¡¯s looks and demeanor were not the least bit inferior to her or Lanxin¡¯s. ¡°Miss, you have no talent in managing companies or enterprises and are not suited for it. Besides, your health isn¡¯t great, so don¡¯t overwork yourself. I advise you not to make it difficult for us and to just go back now,¡± said a young man standing in front of Xiao Yuan with a slightly mocking tone. Beside him stood several men in suits, who looked like bodyguards or security personnel, blocking Xiao Yuan¡¯s path. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there,¡± Su Chen said, his voice cold and unequivocal. Xiao Yuan, the woman he swore to protect and guard in this lifetime, was in trouble, and of course, he had to step up. [The excitement continues tomorrow] Chapter 28 - 28 24 Ill Be with You ?28: Chapter 24 I¡¯ll Be with You 28: Chapter 24 I¡¯ll Be with You ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Xiao Yuan¡¯s face turned pale with anger, and her voice grew much louder. This Chengfeng City¡¯s Xinfeng Tiandi was the property of her Xiao Family, a business established by her grandfather. Why shouldn¡¯t she come to inspect it? If she couldn¡¯t, then who could? ¡°Heh heh... Miss, it seems that you¡¯re the one who is being presumptuous!¡± However, the more furious Xiao Yuan became, the less the young man seemed to fear her. Even the black-suited bodyguards standing by his side remained indifferent. ¡°You...¡± Xiao Yuan lifted her head, her beautiful eyes sharp as she stared at the young man. ¡°You¡¯re fired!!! From today onwards, get out of the Xiao Family!¡± ¡°Miss, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t comply with your wishes. Unless the young master says I¡¯m fired, no one else, including you, Miss, has the authority,¡± the young man said seriously, not showing the slightest nervousness at the mention of being fired. ¡°...¡± Xiao Yuan trembled with rage. The young master? The young master he referred to was nothing but a treacherous wolf, a venomous snake, someone who had no connection with her or her grandfather. Her grandfather had only one granddaughter in his lifetime. This young master, named Xiao Heming, had a father who was the steward of the Xiao Family for nearly thirty years, loyally serving the grandfather. In his old age, he had Xiao Heming. Late, before the old steward died, he entrusted Xiao Heming to the grandfather. The grandfather, acknowledging the steward¡¯s lifetime of hard work, never treated Xiao Heming as a servant, but rather as his adopted grandson. Xiao Heming was exceptional from a young age, especially in his studies, always ranking among the top few. Six years ago, he scored among the top thirty in the province and was admitted to a renowned university in China. Three years ago, Xiao Heming was accepted into the graduate program at Columbia University in America. In short, Xiao Heming was a scholar. Originally, her relationship with Xiao Heming was quite good when they were young; she viewed him as an older brother and admired his academic achievements. However, after Xiao Heming went to college, they lost contact. More than ten days ago, Xiao Heming suddenly returned from America, and she was very happy. After all, the Xiao Family had only a few members. Even though Xiao Heming wasn¡¯t a member by blood, he was her brother in name, and with her grandfather¡¯s health declining, he could have helped alleviate some of her burden. Xiao Heming did not disappoint her. Over the past ten days, he had managed the businesses under the Xiao Family¡¯s name efficiently. This was, of course, a good thing, but in recent days, she had begun to feel that something was not right. Firstly, Xiao Heming seemed too close to the high-level executives and technical experts of the Xiao Family¡¯s companies such as Xinfeng Tiandi Shopping Mall, Xinfeng Transportation Company, and Xinfeng Home Appliances. Secondly, a highly professional team of lawyers had suddenly appeared by Xiao Heming¡¯s side, following him every day and appearing to be plotting something for him. Thirdly, she managed several of the Xiao Family¡¯s companies, but now everyone was acting as if they had agreed to ignore her, and even at this moment, her visit to Xinfeng Tiandi was obstructed. Fourth, and what infuriated Xiao Yuan the most, was that Xiao Heming had supposedly returned to Chengfeng City to visit their grandfather. Yet, since his return, all his energy had been spent on the company and not on the grandfather¡¯s health. Xiao Yuan was no fool; she was certain that Xiao Heming was coveting the Xiao Family¡¯s property!!! His return to the country was anything but well-intentioned! ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t want to be embarrassed, then please go back,¡± the young man snorted. ¡°Just enjoy your life as a young lady, and you can still live happily ever after. As for things that don¡¯t belong to you, don¡¯t touch them, lest you suffer serious consequences!¡± ¡°Things that don¡¯t belong to me?¡± Xiao Yuan¡¯s delicate body swayed, taking a step back. Her beautiful face twisted into a bitter smile. The Xiao Family¡¯s assets had now become things she shouldn¡¯t touch? Ridiculous, truly ridiculous! Well done, Xiao Heming! What a strategy! ¡°You few, escort the young lady back!¡± The young man then ordered the black-suited bodyguards beside him. The black-suited bodyguards nodded gravely. ¡°Xiao Si, has the Xiao Family mistreated you over the years? Is this how you repay them?¡± The next second, Xiao Yuan asked, word by word, her voice cold. The young man in front of her was Xiao Si, who had been with the Xiao Family for some time and served as the head of the bodyguards. Whether it was Grandpa or herself, they had never been harsh to those who served in the Xiao Family, providing high salaries and even bonuses during festivals and holidays. But human hearts... Xiao Si and Xiao Heming really weren¡¯t much different, both insatiable wolves. ¡°Miss, you and the master are just too kind, so following you, there¡¯s no future!¡± Xiao Si took a deep breath, his eyes shimmering with a touch of complexity. Then, that complexity was snuffed out, leaving only indifference. ¡°Please, Miss!¡± The next second, several black-clad bodyguards surrounded Xiao Yuan, all of them stretching out their hands in invitation, pointing towards the door of Xinfeng Tiandi Shopping Mall. Xiao Yuan felt lost, shaking her head. She had no choice but to go! If not leaving, what could she do? Was she, a mere girl, supposed to fight Xiao Si and the others? ¡°Xiao Yuan!¡± However, before Xiao Yuan could even take a step, just then, abruptly, a voice echoed. Xiao Yuan instinctively looked up and saw Su Chen!!! She was somewhat curious, as she did not know the young man before her, but he seemed to recognize her? Su Chen stared at Xiao Yuan, his heart tender. Seeing her again, how wonderful. Regarding Xiao Yuan and Xiao Heming, Su Chen was well aware. In his past life, after being saved by Xiao Yuan and taken into the Xiao Family, he had stayed there for half a year. During that half year, Xiao Yuan was exhausted to the bone, forcing herself from an esteemed jewel into a powerful woman. In the end, Xiao Yuan defeated Xiao Heming and preserved the Xiao Family¡¯s assets. For a girl like her to bear such burdens was truly not easy. Even, in his past life, the strange illness that Xiao Yuan suffered from, which erupted in the following half year, was related to her overwork and suppressed emotions. ¡°This life, Yuan¡¯er, I will protect the Xiao Family and Grandpa!¡± Su Chen murmured to himself. ¡°Sir, who are you...¡± Xiao Si looked at Su Chen, frowning slightly, but, his tone still maintained a semblance of politeness. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, today, I¡¯ll accompany you to inspect Xinfeng Tiandi!¡± Su Chen ignored Xiao Si, still fixing his gaze on Xiao Yuan, his smile warm and comforting. Yuan¡¯er? Xiao Yuan was taken aback and even more curious. Why did he seem as if he had known her for many years, as if he were her closest kin? Moreover, his calling her Yuan¡¯er felt incredibly natural. Although she wasn¡¯t used to the nickname, she didn¡¯t particularly feel dislike or aversion to it, which was indeed strange. After all, this was their first meeting! Xiao Yuan stood frozen in place, somewhat at a loss for what to do. ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t block the way!!!¡± Xiao Si¡¯s face darkened, annoyed that Su Chen had disregarded him and also because Su Chen called Xiao Yuan ¡®Yuan¡¯er¡¯, seeming to imply that this young man was quite familiar with Xiao Yuan. ¡°Get lost!¡± Su Chen finally turned to look at Xiao Si. Chapter 29 - 29 25 One Foot ?29: Chapter 25: One Foot 29: Chapter 25: One Foot ¡°What did you say?¡± Xiao Si was greatly shocked; he even felt like he had misheard. ¡°I said, get lost!¡± Su Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Asking for death!¡± Xiao Si suddenly grew angry, his face twisted into a ferocious grin as he raised his hand and commanded, ¡°Beat him!¡± Xiao Yuan¡¯s mind tensed, just about to say something, but then he saw Su Chen lifting his foot. ¡°Bang!!!¡± Su Chen¡¯s kick, utterly merciless and extremely fast, swift as thunder, landed squarely on Xiao Si¡¯s lower abdomen. Clearly visible, Xiao Si¡¯s body bent into a bow shape and he crashed heavily onto the ground, or more precisely, sat down hard. Then, Xiao Si¡¯s body, out of control, slid back six or seven meters and slammed into a display stand in the center of the hall before stopping. ¡°Boom boom boom...¡± The glass display stand shattered into a myriad of pieces. ¡°Thud thud thud...¡± in immense pain, Xiao Si was on the verge of fainting; he even felt as if his lower abdomen had been kicked through. He spat blood profusely, tears and sweat uncontrollably streaming as he lay on the floor, curling up and moaning. Terrifying! Su Chen¡¯s kick had silenced the entire hall. A few breaths later... ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°A fight!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°He¡¯s spitting blood!¡± ...... In the hall, so many people witnessed Xiao Si being incapacitated by Su Chen¡¯s kick, which finally stirred up trouble. In the middle of the hall, a large space quickly cleared, with more and more people gathering around to watch and point. ¡°You... who are you?¡± The bodyguards under Xiao Si finally reacted, one after another staring at Su Chen, tense, frightened, scared. Though they were bodyguards, and slightly stronger than ordinary people, it was a limited advantage. Su Chen had kicked Xiao Si nearly ten meters. They had seen it with their own eyes!!! Way too fierce. Is he even human? How strong must he be? How could they dare to approach him? They stood there trembling, staring at Su Chen in extreme fear. Su Chen paid no attention to these bodyguards and took steps towards Xiao Si. Step step step... Facing Xiao Si, Su Chen showed no mercy. In his past life, this Xiao Si had been Xiao Heming¡¯s greatest lackey, throwing his weight around during that half a year at the Xiao Family. Even Su Chen himself had been beaten up by Xiao Si several times during his previous life on the pretext of various excuses. ¡°No... no... don¡¯t come here!¡± Seeing Su Chen walking towards him, Xiao Si went insane, as if seeing a demon from Hell, shouting while trembling all over, even backing up on the ground. ¡°Get up!¡± Su Chen reached Xiao Si and coldly spat out two words. Get up? Xiao Si trembled even more fiercely. He was in so much pain that it was worse than death. What he desired most now was to go to the hospital. Yes, the hospital. He was sure that all his organs were damaged, and the blood wouldn¡¯t stop spilling. How could he get up?!!! ¡°Get up!¡± Su Chen repeated, his voice devoid of emotion, purely cold, truly the cold from Jiuyou. ¡°I... I... I¡¯ll get up!¡± Xiao Si, almost wetting his pants in fear, where else could he dare to refuse? He truly sensed the intent to kill in Su Chen¡¯s voice, that kind of true intent seen only in those who have actually killed. ¡°Who the hell is he? Is...is he from Hell?¡± Xiao Si shuddered at the thought; the faint killing intent Su Chen had just revealed nearly paralyzed him; that killing intent was almost tangible. Under the gaze of many eyes, Xiao Si slowly clambered up from the ground. As he stood up, more blood flowed from Xiao Si¡¯s mouth. He could vividly feel as if his spine and hip bones were about to break, the pain excruciating! But, he had to endure. ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to see Xiao Heming!¡± Su Chen spoke indifferently, then turned and walked toward Xiao Yuan. Xiao Yuan had been baffled from start to finish. She genuinely did not recognize Su Chen, who was clearly helping her, and fervently at that. His vehemence was so intense that it scared her. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, come with me to meet Xiao Heming!¡± Su Chen approached Xiao Yuan, his voice becoming gentle. A second ago, it was cold as a blade, but now it was filled with infinite tenderness. ¡°You... Who are you?¡± Xiao Yuan took a step back. ¡°I am Su Chen!¡± Su Chen said, then grabbed her hand, ¡°From today onwards, no one will dare to bully you!¡± Xiao Yuan¡¯s mind went completely blank in an instant. How could she have anticipated that Su Chen would suddenly grab her hand? She had never been held by the opposite sex before. And this person was not only a young man but a strange young man at that! Xiao Yuan instinctively tried to pull away. Embarrassed, Su Chen quickly let go of her hand, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I got too excited!¡± He indeed had gotten too excited, so much so that he had grabbed Xiao Yuan¡¯s hand, forgetting that this was their first meeting in this life. To hold her hand the first time they met was too reckless and thoughtless of him. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, whether you believe it or not, starting today, I will make you happy. I will ensure Xiao Heming gets the fate he deserves, I will make sure your grandfather gets healthy, and even that coldness that erupts from you every week, I will also heal you! Everything will get better!¡± Su Chen came in with a hard-hitting approach. He was creating a sense of mystery about himself, suggesting to Xiao Yuan subliminally that their destinies were intertwined. He knew Xiao Yuan¡¯s personality all too well. Without a strong approach, even if he wanted to help her, it would be very difficult. She was the type who was proud, aloof, disliked interacting with others, and unwelcoming toward making friends with strangers. Using conventional methods, he would need far too much time to get close to her, to gain her trust. That would be too slow. Xiao Yuan¡¯s unusual illness couldn¡¯t hold out that long. Time was of the essence. ¡°What?¡± As expected, Xiao Yuan was shocked!!! How could she not be? Not to mention the issues of Xiao Heming and her grandfather¡¯s failing health, but the fact that her body erupted in coldness every week was something that only she and her grandfather knew about. How did this stranger know? Unless he was a god? Otherwise, it really wasn¡¯t possible! It just wasn¡¯t possible! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go see Xiao Heming...¡± Su Chen didn¡¯t bother to explain. He spoke out. ¡°This... Alright!¡± Xiao Yuan forcibly suppressed the shock and puzzlement in her heart, took a deep breath, and nodded. She truly wanted to meet Xiao Heming to confront him about why he coveted the Xiao Family¡¯s fortune and to ask why he was a wolf that could not be tamed. As for Su Chen. Although she had many surprises and curiosities, she could only keep them in her heart for now. ¡°Lead the way,¡± Su Chen said to Xiao Si. Xiao Si hurriedly nodded, stepping forward with each step causing his body to jolt in indescribable pain. But, he had to endure. If he didn¡¯t, that demon would kill him. Many watchful eyes followed as Su Chen, Xiao Yuan, and Xiao Si walked up the escalator. As for Mu Ziling, Su Chen had already given her a look to wait for him in the hall. Once inside the lift, Xiao Si pressed 39, the floor where Xiao Heming was recently working. Before long. The 39th floor arrived. Under Xiao Si¡¯s lead, Su Chen and Xiao Yuan approached the office. In front of the office, there stood a row of bodyguards and two secretaries. ¡°Xiao Si, who are they...¡± one of the bodyguards asked weirdly, eyeing Su Chen and Xiao Yuan cautiously. ¡°They are... here to see the young master!¡± ¡°They don¡¯t have an appointment?¡± one of the secretaries said indifferently, ¡°Without an appointment, they can¡¯t go in!¡± Just as Xiao Si was about to say something, out of nowhere, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Su Chen suddenly stepped forward. Again with a kick!!! ¡°BANG...¡± With a loud crash, Su Chen¡¯s kick flung the office door open, shattering it to pieces! [Continue Tomorrow with more excitement] Chapter 30 - 30 26 The True Face ?30: Chapter 26: The True Face 30: Chapter 26: The True Face In the spacious and luxurious office, Xiao Heming had been discussing some matters with the general manager of Xinfeng Tiandi and several senior executives. Accompanying him were a few of Chengfeng City¡¯s top-tier lawyers. A total of seven people had been in the office for three hours already. Just a moment ago, Xiao Heming was expressing his thoughts and proposals regarding Xinfeng Tiandi. What he wanted was to transfer a portion of the Xiao Family¡¯s assets through Xinfeng Tiandi, the benefits of which were clear. Firstly, he would get a large sum of money, at least starting from ten billion. Even if he ultimately failed to take over the Xiao Family, with such a capital sum, he could still start anew. Secondly, once a portion of the Xiao Family¡¯s assets were transferred through Xinfeng Tiandi, the family¡¯s finances would inevitably encounter problems. This would be a boost and help for Xiao Heming¡¯s complete takeover of the enterprises under the Xiao Family banner. Originally, Xiao Heming was enthusiastic, his eyes shining with excitement. After a full three hours of discussion, he had come up with a very decent specific plan, and the meeting was about to end perfectly. But who could have expected!!! Suddenly, a roaring sound like that of a magnitude ten earthquake erupted. And, as Su Chen kicked the office door to splinters, the many pieces of wood shot through the office like sharp swords. In that instant, of course, Xiao Heming couldn¡¯t react in time. He was completely stupefied and dazed by the thunderous blast. Two wooden splinters flew by, one grazing his scalp and the other striking his glasses fiercely, shattering them on impact. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡°Duck!¡± ¡°Who are you!¡± ...... Immediately, including Xiao Heming, the seven people instinctively looked towards the door, their faces filled with shock and panic as they stood up hastily, questioning and shouting, extremely unsettled. Anyone facing such a scene would be far from calm! Especially since among them, including Xiao Heming, not one of the seven people was a Martial Cultivator. ¡°Xiao Heming!!! Give me an explanation?¡± A few breaths later, Xiao Yuan stepped forward from behind Su Chen. Her beautiful eyes were sharp as she stared at Xiao Heming, her voice extremely cold. As for Xiao Yuan¡¯s personality, Su Chen was all too familiar with it... On the outside, she appeared beautiful, graceful, and delicate, but deep down she was incredibly strong-willed and proud. In her past life, Xiao Yuan faced Xiao Heming¡¯s ruthless ambition alone, without any advantages of time, place, or people on her side, yet in the end, she still defeated Xiao Heming. This in itself was proof of Xiao Yuan¡¯s strength. One should never judge her as a delicate woman simply because of her exquisite beauty and the frail quality brought about by her strange illness, akin to that of Lin Meimei. On the contrary, Xiao Yuan was more than capable of standing on her own, especially in business, where her talent was extremely high. Just like she was questioning Xiao Heming at this moment! ¡°Sister, explain what?¡± After a good five or six breaths of shock, annoyance, and alarm, Xiao Heming gradually calmed down. He was not a failure, one who could rank among the top few dozen in the provincial university entrance exam, one who had successfully obtained a graduate degree from a world-renowned university. Could such a person be a failure? He stood about 180 centimeters tall, somewhat thin, with gold-rimmed glasses and a suit, the typical attire of a cultured person. At this moment, Xiao Heming stared at Xiao Yuan, his mind already rapidly turning as he thought of some excuses. In fact, he really did not want to have a showdown with Xiao Yuan and the Xiao Family just yet. Because, for the time being, he was still some distance away from completely controlling the various companies under the Xiao Family¡¯s name; he needed time. This was also why he had always been avoiding Xiao Yuan. As long as he avoided her, even if Xiao Yuan suspected something, she could not be one hundred percent certain, providing him with the time he needed. Unfortunately, things don¡¯t always go as planned! Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuan had come knocking on his door so soon, and with such a commotion, no less. However, Xiao Heming was not afraid, because, no matter how he looked at it, Xiao Yuan alone, plus a young man around twenty years old, who might still be a student, could hardly stir up any waves. ¡°Why did you circumvent me and Grandfather, meeting in secret with the executives from the Xiao Family¡¯s companies?¡± Xiao Yuan asked directly, sparing no mercy. ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t. You¡¯re misunderstanding things. I just wanted to relieve some of the burden from you and Grandfather!¡± Xiao Heming showed a smile, one that looked very refreshing. ¡°Is that so? In that case, you should go to Xinfeng Fisheries Group!¡± Xiao Yuan spoke quietly, ¡°Xinfeng Fisheries has been rather unstable lately, and it has been quite worrisome for me. As for Xinfeng Tiandi, Xinfeng Home Appliances, and Xinfeng Transportation, these companies have been stable for many years, even with Grandfather¡¯s illness they have continued to develop smoothly, and moreover, their financial revenue has been on the rise for the past six months, with nothing that needs managing.¡± Xinfeng Fisheries was a new company under the Xiao Family¡¯s banner, with a total financial value of only about two hundred million. Xinfeng Fisheries could not compare with the other three pillar companies of the Xiao Family, such as Xinfeng Tiandi. Xiao Heming frowned. If he truly went to Xinfeng Fisheries, then he would have no hope left. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to?¡± Xiao Yuan sneered coldly, but her eyes were looking at the lawyers standing behind Xiao Heming: ¡°Even if you hired these lawyers to devise strategies for you, it¡¯s no use. Although Grandfather is unwell, often losing consciousness, he does occasionally regain clarity. I just need to let Grandfather make a will, announce the will, and your lawyers surely can¡¯t twist the truth into lies, right? Anything that belongs to the Xiao Family, if Grandfather wishes to give it to you, I have nothing to say. However, if Grandfather doesn¡¯t give it to you and you try to snatch it, you truly won¡¯t be able to!¡± Xiao Heming¡¯s complexion subtly changed, his greatest fear was exactly this point. Su Chen stood by, expressionless, but internally he felt quite pleased. Xiao Yuan was indeed very impressive, able to suppress Xiao Heming with just a few words. It was no wonder that in his previous life, Xiao Yuan had ultimately won. However, Su Chen did not believe that Xiao Yuan could gain the upper hand in today¡¯s confrontation, after all, she was still too inexperienced. In his previous life, it took Xiao Yuan nearly half a year to finally win against Xiao Heming. It was after continuous hard work and rapid growth that she narrowly defeated him. But it didn¡¯t matter anymore. In this life, with him involved, everything would be different. ¡°Creating a will and announcing it now would certainly cause disturbances in companies like Xinfeng Tiandi, wouldn¡¯t it? You should know better than I do!¡± Sure enough, the next second, Xiao Heming¡¯s expression returned to normal as he spoke indifferently, ¡°After all, the leaders and talents of these major pillar companies of the Xiao Family, as well as the partners, don¡¯t care about you, sister. Remember, you are a woman, and you will have to marry someday, heh...¡± Xiao Heming finally showed his true colors, no longer pretending. However, he was indeed astute and saw things very clearly. If Elder Master Xiao could really create and announce a will now, what would there be left for Xiao Heming? He wouldn¡¯t have come back from abroad if the Elder Master could do that, right? Chapter 31 - 31 27 A wise man suits his actions to the time ?31: Chapter 27: A wise man suits his actions to the time. 31: Chapter 27: A wise man suits his actions to the time. ¡°......¡± Xiao Yuan¡¯s gaze paused slightly, some silence followed. Originally, according to Grandpa¡¯s plan, he would slowly hand over the company to her over the coming years, paving the way for her step by step. For a granddaughter to take over the family business, it definitely wasn¡¯t as easily accepted as if it had been a grandson. It truly required a step-by-step process. Unfortunately, fate did not comply with human wishes. A few months ago, Grandpa suddenly fell ill, which meant that her foundation was still shallow; or to put it bluntly, there was no foundation at all. ¡°By the way, sister, I heard that you have a disease that has been incurable since childhood! The future of Xiao Family in your hands looks bleak!¡± Xiao Heming laughed. ¡°You¡¯ve been quite thorough in your investigations.¡± Xiao Yuan gritted her teeth in anger. About her illness, she thought that within the Xiao Family, only she and Grandpa knew. To her surprise, Xiao Heming also knew. This indicated that Xiao Heming¡¯s infiltration within the Xiao Family had already reached a very terrifying extent. ¡°A girl should just peacefully be a rich young mistress, shouldn¡¯t she? Especially if you want both you and Grandpa to live safely!¡± Xiao Heming stepped forward, his voice cold and mocking. The Xiao Family, he must have it. Should Xiao Yuan or the Elder Master interfere with him, he wouldn¡¯t mind having Xiao Yuan and the Elder Master unexpectedly ¡®die of illness¡¯ one day. ¡°You!!!¡± Xiao Yuan¡¯s face finally turned pale, she clearly heard the threat in Xiao Heming¡¯s words; she wasn¡¯t worried about herself, but she worried about her Grandpa! Grandpa was currently in the Xiao Family villa, with his own personal doctor, but, it seemed, since Xiao Heming had already infiltrated the Xiao Family, then, if Xiao Heming really wanted to harm Grandpa, it was indeed very possible for him to do so. Thinking about this sent chills to her very core... ¡°My dear sister! You¡¯ve asked all that you could, isn¡¯t it time to leave this place?¡± Xiao Heming slightly raised his head, like a rooster victorious in battle, his mouth curled into a cold smirk. ¡°Manager Wang, Deputy Manager Zhang, Deputy Manager Chen....¡± Xiao Yuan bit her lip slightly, and then looked toward the three middle-aged men in suits not far behind Xiao Heming, her eyes carrying a bit of inquiry and plea. These three were the main executives of Xinfeng Tiandi. Although all the companies under the Xiao Family banner were not yet public, meaning the Xiao Family retained a hundred percent equity, in other words, Elder Master Xiao¡¯s word could make these three lose their positions instantly. But many things aren¡¯t that simple. Just like these three, who had been in their positions for over ten years, their familiarity with Xinfeng Tiandi was beyond imagining, and it was indeed under their management that Xinfeng Tiandi grew and soared. If they were ousted, first, Xinfeng Tiandi would be severely injured in a short time. Second, a lot of internal data, information, and figures from Xinfeng Tiandi would undoubtedly be taken to rival companies by these men. Third, they had too many loyalists within Xinfeng Tiandi; removing them would make the company lose at least one-third to half of its talent, a devastating blow indeed. Therefore, even though Xiao Yuan was extremely angry with the three, she could only be angry! She needed the three to take a stand, hoping they could change their minds for the sake of her grandfather! ¡°Miss, the Chairman¡¯s health is failing, to put it bluntly, who knows the day he will die or perish!¡± Manager Wang¡¯s face was calm as he spoke to Xiao Yuan, ¡°Xiao Family must have a new leader, a new helmsman; otherwise, this big ship of the Xiao Family will surely sink.¡± ¡°I can be the leader, the helmsman!¡± Xiao Yuan spoke emphatically, word by word. Manager Wang, as well as Deputy Managers Zhang and Chen, all shook their heads: ¡°Miss, you are ultimately a woman, surely unable to steer this great ship of the Xiao Family. Moreover, just as Young Master noted, when you get married in the future, to whom will these companies and assets of the Xiao Family belong then?¡± ¡°The Xiao Family¡¯s success today is not solely due to the leadership of the chairman; we are the veterans here, who have also dedicated our lives to this business. Our personal interests are completely entangled with the company¡¯s assets, and we cannot afford to gamble with you,¡± he said. ¡°In comparison, although the young master is not the chairman¡¯s biological grandson, he is his adoptive grandson, and he has studied Business Administration abroad, even earning a Ph.D. We definitely trust his capabilities, but most importantly, he carries the Xiao surname and is a male; that¡¯s all that matters.¡± ¡°Miss, those who understand the times are the true heroes. Perhaps you are unwilling, but my advice is to accept all of this, and even help the young master. In the future, he will not treat you unfairly, and once the chairman has passed away, you could at least still be a wealthy heiress!¡± ...... As Manager Wang¡¯s persuasion continued, Xiao Heming¡¯s smile grew brighter and brighter! Meanwhile, Xiao Yuan¡¯s complexion became paler. ¡°Miss Xiao, Young Master Xiao has been quite generous to you. Previously, we discussed with him that once Elder Master Xiao passes away, as long as you do not create any trouble, the company will at least allocate you 5% of the shares following its initial public offering. Five percent represents more than one billion, enough for you to live comfortably for the rest of your life,¡± one of the lawyers then spoke up. Xiao Yuan grew increasingly silent, her fists clenched, the rage and disgust at the pit of her stomach were indescribable. She didn¡¯t love money that much. However, it was clear Xiao Heming was trying to seize the company. He wasn¡¯t truly concerned about their grandfather. How could the Xiao Family entrust everything to such an ingrate? If his lifelong hard work fell into Heming¡¯s hands, even in death, he wouldn¡¯t rest easy. The seemingly well-meaning advice of these lawyers and the executives of Xinfeng Tiandi appeared to be for her grandfather and her own benefit. But what was the reality? They were all helping Xiao Heming conspire for control of the Xiao Family; these faces infuriated her to the utmost. ¡°Alright, I have other matters to attend to. Go back and think things over! You¡¯re smart, you should be able to understand,¡± Xiao Heming remarked indifferently, seeing that Xiao Yuan had ceased to speak. He believed that she had already lost. Saying this, he started to leave. Xiao Yuan¡¯s delicate body swayed, her lovely face almost completely drained of color!!! Just as she was about to say something, she saw Su Chen, who had been almost coaxed into silence, finally stand up. ¡°I have something to tell you!¡± Su Chen looked at Xiao Heming, and as soon as he began to speak, it was surreal, especially his calm eyes and tone, which were completely out of sync with the atmosphere in the office. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xiao Heming sneered dismissively. Not just every Tom, Dick, and Harry was eligible to speak to him. Xiao Yuan maybe, but what was this student-looking kid? ¡°I have something to tell you; I suggest you listen carefully¡ªleave China within 24 hours, and you can leave unscathed,¡± Su Chen continued calmly, unfazed by Xiao Heming¡¯s ridicule, his tone serious and not in jest. What?! As Su Chen spoke. In an instant, not just Xiao Heming, but also several managers and lawyers from Xinfeng Tiandi, and even Xiao Yuan, were stunned! Su Chen¡¯s words were shockingly alarming. Xiao Heming was initially taken aback, and after several breaths... ¡°Hahaha...¡± Xiao Heming laughed loudly, looking at Su Chen as if he were a complete fool, then turned to Xiao Yuan: ¡°Sister, where did you find such an idiot? Is he here to lighten the mood?¡± [The excitement continues tomorrow] Chapter 32 - 32 28 Understanding the Essence ?32: Chapter 28 Understanding the Essence 32: Chapter 28 Understanding the Essence Xiao Heming burst into laughter for several breaths, then lifted his head even higher, sweeping a contemptuous glance at Su Chen, ¡°Kid, do you even know what corporate management is? Do you know what capital strength is? Do you know about operating leverage, investment returns, cash flow, inventory turnover ratio? You know nothing! How can a bumpkin like you, who came from God knows where, even think of getting involved in family feuds and the struggle for corporate power? Helping my sister? And you want to threaten me? That¡¯s utterly ridiculous!¡± ¡°Pfft...¡± Behind Xiao Heming, Manager Wang and the lawyers tried to hold back their laughter, but they couldn¡¯t contain themselves, looking at Su Chen as if he were a joke. Su Chen¡¯s attire was indeed too simple, or to put it unkindly, quite shabby. Given his young age, these elite entrepreneurs and lawyers, who were members of the upper echelons of society, would be surprised if they respected Su Chen at all. Especially with Su Chen¡¯s ludicrous threat, to be honest, they all felt embarrassed. They¡¯d seen plenty of people who talk big and put on a show, but none as pale and powerless as this young man before them. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder, given Su Chen¡¯s young age, how he managed to develop such thick skin. It really was quite thick! ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Su Chen said quietly, glancing at Xiao Heming and the others behind him without saying anything more, and then he spoke to Xiao Yuan. He had already laid down his words. At least, whether Xiao Heming would choose to leave China within twenty-four hours or not, that was Xiao Heming¡¯s own problem. Of course, the choice that Xiao Heming made would determine his fate. ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yuan was momentarily stunned, then nodded her head. Although she didn¡¯t understand what Su Chen was up to, she subconsciously agreed. ¡°Hahaha... Kid, weren¡¯t you acting all tough just a moment ago? Fuck you! I actually thought you were going to step forward and play the hero, do something earth-shattering! But now you¡¯re slinking away?¡± Xiao Heming jeered at Su Chen, who had turned to leave, reveling in his mirth. However, at that moment, the steps Su Chen was taking came to a halt. Su Chen turned around. ¡°What¡¯re you looking at?¡± Xiao Heming didn¡¯t care in the least that Su Chen had suddenly stopped leaving, nor did he care about Su Chen¡¯s gaze. A kid in his twenties, probably still a student, wasn¡¯t going to scare him, Xiao Heming. Su Chen remained silent. But he moved¡ªin the blink of an eye, he took a step forward and stood in front of Xiao Heming!!! ¡°You...¡± Xiao Heming was filled with shock and terror. The sudden sense of oppression and murderous intent made it feel like his heart would burst. His eyes widened with fear and he was about to shout something. Unfortunately, he only managed to utter a single word before his head was pressed down by Su Chen, slamming it onto the desk behind him. ¡°You... what... what are you doing?¡± ¡°Damn it! You dare to get physical? ¡°Call security!!!¡± ¡°Let go of the young master!¡± ...... As Su Chen took unexpected action, the faces of Manager Wang and the others all changed dramatically, instinctively stepping back and shouting loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t like people swearing in front of me, so I got angry,¡± Su Chen held Xiao Heming¡¯s head and looked into his eyes, speaking indifferently, ¡°When I get angry, there are naturally consequences!¡± The next second. ¡°Bang bang bang...¡± Sharp and piercing sounds suddenly erupted. It was clearly visible, Su Chen pressed Xiao Heming¡¯s head down, smashing it against the surface of the office desk over and over again. ¡°Ahhhh...¡± Xiao Heming¡¯s glasses were completely shattered, and the side of his head swelled and bled quickly under the fierce impact. The intense pain was like silver needles piercing his head, so painful that he screamed and cried a river of tears. After more than ten times, under the watchful eyes of everyone in the office, Su Chen continued to make Xiao Heming¡¯s head collide with the office desk ten times. The jujube-red office desk was already splattered with much fresh blood, Xiao Heming¡¯s state was unbearable to witness! Xiao Heming didn¡¯t die, but he was seriously injured. When Su Chen stopped, Xiao Heming was already cradling his head, slumped on the ground, curling up. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand company management, or know about leverage in business, investment returns, and so on, but I know if a fist is big enough, it can smash everything!¡± said Su Chen indifferently. Was Su Chen really low on intelligence? Did he really not understand anything? No. He just saw through the essence. This is a world that has Martial Cultivators, a world where the strong are revered. Strength is far more effective than intelligence, tactics, schemes, conspiracies, and so on. To break all laws with strength, that is all. All he needed was great strength, that was enough! ¡°In my past life, if Xu Ming was the main culprit behind Lanxin¡¯s death, then you were the accomplice leading to Yuan¡¯er¡¯s death!¡± Then, Su Chen cast a cold glance at Xiao Heming, thinking to himself. In the past life, Xiao Yuan eventually died of that strange disease. The main culprit of Xiao Yuan¡¯s death was naturally that strange disease, but if Xiao Heming hadn¡¯t snatched the Xiao Family¡¯s wealth, Xiao Yuan wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much pressure in that half-year, wouldn¡¯t have been constantly on edge, wouldn¡¯t have worked so hard, and if not for Xiao Heming, Xiao Yuan¡¯s condition wouldn¡¯t have worsened so severely in that half year. Perhaps she could have held on for five years, and five years later, when his medical skills had improved, he might have been able to save Xiao Yuan. Not far away, people like Manager Wang, who had been mocking and smug earlier, were now trembling as if struck by thunder and lightning, and if they weren¡¯t holding onto their desks, they might have collapsed. These upper echelons of society had always lived by their professional knowledge and cunning, where had they ever seen such a raw, brutal scene? On the office desk, there was blood everywhere!!! Several people stared at Su Chen, their eyes filled with fear, unparalleled fear. When scholars meet soldiers, reason cannot prevail, and they had encountered a madman, a madman who didn¡¯t care about his own life. ¡°You have only twenty-four hours to decide!¡± Su Chen left behind these words, then left with Xiao Yuan. It wasn¡¯t until a good while after Su Chen left. ¡°Call 120, ah!!! Ahhh... what are you stunned for? I¡¯m in such pain! Damned bastard, I... I won¡¯t let you get away with this, I definitely won¡¯t let you go!¡± Xiao Heming roared madly, his refined face now only showing a venomous ferocity. In the elevator. ¡°Su... Su Chen, why are you helping me?¡± Xiao Yuan asked, deep down she was afraid of Su Chen, because Su Chen resorted to violence without hesitation, and although others didn¡¯t notice, she did; whether it was Su Chen¡¯s kick to Xiao Si or just now when he was teaching Xiao Heming a lesson, his face and eyes hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest, as natural as breathing and eating, yet this normalcy was the most abnormal part. Any normal person should have emotional fluctuations when they see blood and resort to violence, but Su Chen didn¡¯t. ¡°What if I say, in the last life, I was born because of you, would you believe that?¡± Su Chen said with a smile, his voice slightly magnetic and very warm. Chapter 33 - 33 29 I Offer Five Times the Price ?33: Chapter 29: I Offer Five Times the Price 33: Chapter 29: I Offer Five Times the Price ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Yuan slightly lowered her head, feeling a mix of shyness and annoyance at the same time. Su Chen gave her contradictory impressions: he was calm and ruthless when facing Xiao Si and Xiao Heming, yet when with her, he exhibited a frivolous, warm demeanor. It was too contradictory. However, Xiao Yuan could be certain that Su Chen harbored no ill will toward her¡ªthis was a woman¡¯s intuition. ¡°Now, how long does each outbreak of cold last?¡± Suddenly, Su Chen became serious. ¡°It lasts an hour!¡± Xiao Yuan answered, her beautiful eyes flickering with worry. She had been afflicted with this condition since childhood, but back then, each outbreak only lasted a few minutes. Now, it was an entire hour, and her illness was worsening. In fact, she couldn¡¯t describe the unbearable pain she suffered during each outbreak¡ªit was a living hell! But, time and time again, she had almost grown accustomed to it, evolving from crying and screaming in agony during her childhood outbreaks to now bearing it in silence without a whimper. Su Chen breathed a slight sigh of relief¡ªan hour was manageable. He knew that, in his previous life, by the time he had left the Xiao Family about half a year later, Xiao Yuan¡¯s outbreaks had reached a duration of three hours each time. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, tomorrow, wait for me at home. I will come to your house to treat you and your grandfather,¡± Su Chen inhaled deeply and said. ¡°......¡± Xiao Yuan fell silent. Naturally, she found it hard to believe. People are skeptical by nature, and with both her and her grandfather¡¯s conditions being so difficult to treat, how could they have remained at a loss till today? Deep down, she had even given up hope. Seeing Xiao Yuan¡¯s disbelief, Su Chen didn¡¯t say much. He would prove it with facts. Soon. The elevator reached the ground floor. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, why don¡¯t you go check out Xinfeng Tiandi? My friend is still waiting for me!¡± Su Chen gestured towards Mu Ziling, who was waiting for him in the lobby¡¯s seating area. ¡°Thank you!¡± Xiao Yuan lifted her stunning face. Though she didn¡¯t understand how Su Chen knew so much about her or why he was helping her, she was grateful. ¡°I should be the one thanking you!¡± Su Chen revealed a smile. Since her life was because of him, he would forever be in her debt. Xiao Yuan stood there, watching as Su Chen turned and walked towards Mu Ziling, her eyes sparkling. After a long while, she left. Although she had just met Su Chen and their encounter lasted less than an hour, the impression he left on her was extremely, extremely deep. ¡°A man I can neither see through nor understand,¡± was Xiao Yuan¡¯s assessment of Su Chen. She considered herself quite perceptive; over the years, she was able to see through almost everyone she met, including Xiao Heming. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been almost certain of his hidden ambitions just a few days after his return. But Su Chen was an exception; she really couldn¡¯t decipher him. Su Chen was like an enigma! At that moment. Su Chen had already approached Mu Ziling¡¯s side. ¡°You seem to care a lot about her!¡± Mu Ziling stood up and asked. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Does Lanxin know?¡± Mu Ziling furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know, but soon I will let her find out. Both Lanxin and Yuan¡¯er are the most important people in my life,¡± Su Chen didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°I thought you would deny it!¡± Mu Ziling was curious. ¡°Besides, you have only just met Xiao Yuan...¡± Love at first sight? Mu Ziling believed in its existence, but not that Su Chen could fall for someone at first sight. She felt Su Chen was an incredibly cold and unimaginable man, a disposition that didn¡¯t match the idea of love at first sight. Moreover, while Xiao Yuan was indeed very beautiful and dignified, Mu Ziling didn¡¯t think Su Chen was the type to be swayed by beauty. Mu Ziling herself was also very beautiful, yet Su Chen had shown no interest in her from the start. What exactly was the reason for Su Chen¡¯s exceptionally different attitude towards Xiao Yuan? Mu Ziling was extremely curious, even eager to find out. ¡°Don¡¯t wonder aimlessly. Weren¡¯t you supposed to buy me clothes and shoes?¡± Su Chen changed the subject. ¡°Sure!¡± Mu Ziling nodded and once again linked her arm through Su Chen¡¯s. The two went up to the second floor. Leading Su Chen, Mu Ziling had picked out for him a Versace suit, followed by a pair of Armani shoes. Head to toe, the total cost was over sixty thousand. With this new outfit, Su Chen looked completely different from before. Clothes make the man, and this saying was absolutely true. Especially that kind of quiet, cool temperament, which matched this attire very well. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it before, but if you dress up well, you actually look quite good,¡± Mu Ziling couldn¡¯t help but compliment. ¡°Can we go now?¡± Su Chen felt somewhat helpless inside. He had always been uninterested in clothes and dressing up. In the Martial Arts World, many people wore simple long robes that looked modest, but those modest people, if they came to the Secular World, would be the figures worth billions or even hundreds of billions that tycoons would want to flatter and please. ¡°The day after tomorrow, I will come to pick you up at the apartment you share with Lanxin,¡± Mu Ziling nodded and reminded him. ¡°Do I need to prepare gifts for meeting your parents for the first time?¡± ¡°Of course, you do, but I¡¯ve got that covered for you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± After purchasing the clothes and shoes, they were just about to head down to the first floor!!! However. Just at that moment. ¡°Wait a second...¡± A figure suddenly blocked the path in front of Su Chen and Mu Ziling. This was a woman in her thirties, wearing a black lace-edged long dress, sky-high heels, sunglasses perched on her forehead, Cartier bracelets on both wrists, and a Harry Winston necklace around her neck. The woman looked average, but her makeup was very exaggerated, basically caked on! At this moment, she was staring at Su Chen, her eyes practically glowing. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Su Chen asked, his face showing little emotion. ¡°Here, take this!¡± Instead of answering Su Chen¡¯s question, the woman, smiling, turned to Mu Ziling and handed her a bank card, ¡°You¡¯re keeping him, how much per month? I¡¯ll offer five times the price, let me have him!¡± The woman stood haughtily. From the moment Su Chen and Mu Ziling had arrived on the second floor, she had noticed Su Chen. He had been dressed very ordinarily before, but had a good face and figure, and, moreover, he was young, exactly her type. Afterward, she noticed that at the Versace and several other luxury clothing stores, it was Mu Ziling picking out clothes for Su Chen and Mu Ziling paying for them. So, she concluded that Su Chen was a kept Pretty Boy!!! If that was the case, then she saw her chance, didn¡¯t she? And she was moved. Especially after Su Chen changed into world-famous brand shoes and suits, she was absolutely determined to have him, even at a high price. As the woman spoke up. Mu Ziling and Su Chen were both stunned! Yes! Truly stunned. No matter how hard they racked their brains, they never could have imagined such a scene! ¡°Hmph, why not say anything? Is five times not enough? Then make it ten times the price!¡± Seeing Mu Ziling not speaking, the woman thought she was balking at the money, and said haughtily, ¡°Him, I must have!!!¡± [To be continued Tomorrow in another exciting chapter] Chapter 34 - 34 30 Get Out of Here Immediately ?34: Chapter 30: Get Out of Here Immediately 34: Chapter 30: Get Out of Here Immediately Mu Ziling looked at Su Chen and didn¡¯t say anything, but the meaning in her beautiful eyes was clear: Su Chen, you handle it yourself. ¡°Handsome, follow this lady from now on, and as long as you serve me well, you¡¯ll have whatever you want!¡± The woman was somewhat agitated, taking a step forward, already standing right in front of Su Chen. This lady? Su Chen¡¯s mouth twitched, the woman in front of him was at least thirty years old, the title ¡°this lady¡± really didn¡¯t suit her. ¡°Handsome, why the long face? Smile for this lady!¡± The woman was even reaching out to touch him. Su Chen took a step back without a change in expression, ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t afford to keep me!¡± ¡°Bullshit!!! I have plenty of money, thirty thousand a month, fifty thousand, or even a hundred thousand, however much you want, I¡¯ll give you that much. Plus, if you make me happy, there¡¯s at least a few hundred thousand in bonuses a year!¡± The woman¡¯s voice grew louder, increasingly fierce, she had previously put on airs with ¡®this lady¡¯, but in her urgency, it turned back into ¡®I, the old lady¡¯... ¡°I have other things to do!¡± Su Chen really didn¡¯t want to drag this out anymore, especially since quite a few people had already gathered around, he was inwardly helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare leave!¡± The woman was very persistent, clearly intent on making Su Chen her captive husband. Su Chen slightly furrowed his brows, growing impatient, about to forcibly leave, but just then... A young man suddenly walked out from the crowd, dressed in a beige casual outfit, wearing sunglasses, with a buzz cut, looking to be in his early thirties, accompanied by two strong men carrying various brand-name suits and shoes for him. ¡°Liu Yingcui, what are you doing?!!!¡± The young man lifted his sunglasses with his hand and glared at the woman, shouting with fury in his voice. ¡°I...¡± The woman who was blocking Su Chen, who was Liu Yingcui, changed her expression slightly, obviously a bit scared, shrunk her head, and looked at the young man, ¡°Brother, I... I¡¯ve taken a fancy to him!¡± ¡°Shut up!!!¡± The young man, Liu Chenfeng, grew even angrier, and his face even turned a bit red with rage, ¡°Do you realize what you¡¯re doing? Keeping a man? You just know how to keep men every damn day, if you have no shame, I, Liu Chenfeng, still have a face to save, as does the Liu Family, come back with me!¡± ¡°No, brother, I... I want him, I just want him!¡± Liu Yingcui, although frightened, was very insistent, shaking her head firmly. ¡°.......¡± Liu Chenfeng, the young man, had a face dark as dripping water, if it weren¡¯t for them being in a public place, if it weren¡¯t for so many onlookers around, he would have even wanted to go up and give his good-for-nothing sister a hard slap. ¡°Brother, please!¡± Liu Yingcui begged somewhat pitifully. ¡°Su Chen, I didn¡¯t realize it, but you have quite the charm!¡± Mu Ziling stood beside Su Chen, whispering with a slight playful tone in her voice, she had a cool personality, but she seemed a bit amused. ¡°Of course I have charm, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have asked me to be your boyfriend!¡± Su Chen joked without holding back, he was feeling frustrated, and now Mu Ziling dared to tease him, wouldn¡¯t he have to show some colors? ¡°It¡¯s a fake boyfriend!¡± Mu Ziling gave Su Chen a glare, feeling somewhat shy inside, but her pretty face showed no sign of it. ¡°Pretty advanced courting techniques!¡± Su Chen seriously laughed. ¡°You, you, you...¡± Mu Ziling was both embarrassed and annoyed, she had asked Su Chen to pose as her boyfriend because Su Chen was suitable, to be exact, Su Chen had the strength to take on the role, it was not because she had any real feelings for him. ¡°Keep pretending, and who knows, it might become real, right?¡± ¡°Hmph! Impossible!¡± Mu Ziling snorted. ¡°Come back with me!!!¡± In the same second, Liu Chenfeng inhaled deeply, advanced forward, and directly grabbed Liu Yingcui¡¯s arm, attempting to drag her away. ¡°Don¡¯t, brother, let go of me, let go of me...¡± Liu Yingcui struggled, her voice growing louder, more and more people gathered around on the second floor, whispering and pointing, all watching the spectacle. ¡°Liu Yingcui, don¡¯t force me to cut off your finances!¡± Liu Chenfeng¡¯s rage was about to explode as he shouted sternly, every word making an impact. ¡°Then go ahead and cut it, I already have enough money at hand anyway, at least enough to keep him!¡± Liu Yingcui didn¡¯t back down at all, but instead gazed at Su Chen with tenderness. ¡°Fine! Fine!! Fine!!! It¡¯s this brat, right?¡± Liu Chenfeng glanced at Su Chen instinctively, staring at him intently, ¡°At such a young age, why not do something decent? Why be a Pretty Boy? Is this how your parents raised you from a young age? Why don¡¯t you become a gigolo instead? You¡¯re truly a bastard, what are you still doing here? Get lost! If you stay here any longer, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Liu Chenfeng didn¡¯t want to lay hands on Liu Yingcui lightly; after all, she was his own sister, and he would feel pain hitting her. But this young man in his twenties was different; in Liu Chenfeng¡¯s eyes, killing Su Chen wouldn¡¯t matter at all. In an instant, Su Chen¡¯s expression turned cold. Chapter 35 - 35 31 is what I said ?35: Chapter 31 is what I said 35: Chapter 31 is what I said Su Chen quietly watched Liu Chenfeng, and those who knew him understood that he was angry. Su Chen had always considered himself someone who didn¡¯t stir up trouble. It was others who provoked him. ¡°Are you fucking kidding me, still not scramming?! What, do you really want me to make a move or what?¡± Liu Chenfeng roared, a blend of cruelty and bloodlust in his eyes, for he was no good man, having stained his hands with no small amount of blood over the years. ¡°Brother, what are you doing? I won¡¯t allow you to hurt him!¡± Liu Yingcui urged anxiously. ¡°After so much cursing, just break off an arm for yourself!¡± Finally, Su Chen spoke up, his tone serious. What? Liu Chenfeng was taken aback, slightly unable to keep up with Su Chen¡¯s train of thought. Since when did a ¡°Pretty Boy¡± put on such an act, so arrogant and aloof? Who did he think he was? ¡°Do you know who you are talking to?!¡± Liu Chenfeng laughed in his furious outrage, for Liu Chenfeng, in the entire Chengfeng City, might not claim to be a top-level scion but could certainly be counted as top class, and how many dared to speak to him like this? Truly deserving of death! ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Su Chen shook his head; he genuinely didn¡¯t know. ¡°My name is Liu Chenfeng!!! A member of the Liu Family!¡± Liu Chenfeng declared, emphasizing each word. As Liu Chenfeng¡¯s words came out, Su Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but the onlookers around them had their expressions shift dramatically. The Liu Family? In the whole of Chengfeng City, the most notorious Liu Family was naturally that of the established Four Great Families, headed by Patriarch Liu Tianxiong. Liu Chenfeng was actually a member of the Liu Family? This... was big trouble! Nearly everyone looked at Su Chen with a bit of pity, as, from beginning to end, it was really just bad luck; he had caused no trouble himself, and it was Liu Chenfeng and Liu Yingcui who provoked him. But this world never cared much about fairness. In any case, the fact was that Su Chen had offended a member of the Liu Family, and one could only imagine how tragic his fate would be! ¡°The Patriarch of the Liu Family is my paternal uncle!¡± Liu Chenfeng, feeling the many reverent and fearful gazes around him, couldn¡¯t help but hold his head a bit higher as he declared. Such a big background? The spectators all around couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock. The direct nephew of the Patriarch of the Liu Family. That was indeed a significant status!!! For a major family like the Liu Family, with numerous branch lineages and distant relatives, a relationship like a paternal uncle¡¯s nephew was indeed very close. ¡°Do you need me to step in?¡± Mu Ziling frowned slightly; the situation was escalating beyond her expectations. The other party was actually a member of the Liu Family? Although, to Martial Cultivators, the Liu Family accounted for nothing. But this was Chengfeng City, where the Liu Family was a massive force and, although not absolutely dominant, still had an immense influence. ¡°No need!¡± Su Chen touched his nose and shook his head; the Liu Family, huh? It really was fate! Yesterday, he had just beaten up the Patriarch of the Liu Family¡¯s son, and today, he had encountered the Patriarch¡¯s nephew¡ªhis luck with the Liu Family truly clashed! ¡°Kid, do you still want one of my arms now? Even if I gave it to you, would you dare to take it?¡± Liu Chenfeng stepped forward, locking eyes with Su Chen, his gaze heavy with mockery and disdain. Asking for Liu Chenfeng¡¯s arm, what a laughable joke!!! In the entire Chengfeng City, there weren¡¯t many who dared to make such bold statements; what a dream for a mere ¡°Pretty Boy¡± to entertain. Around them, many spectators couldn¡¯t help but sigh; such was reality. In their eyes, Su Chen was clearly not at fault, yet now... ...he faced calamity simply because the other party was from the Liu Family, a force that could overshadow Chengfeng City and that no one dared to provoke. For a moment, some couldn¡¯t help but advise Su Chen: ¡°Young man, apologize!¡± ¡°Just bow your head, don¡¯t ruin yourself!¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, call the police!¡± ¡°Young man, just apologize to Young Master Liu, at least you won¡¯t have to die!¡± ... These persuading voices reached Su Chen¡¯s ears, and naturally, they also reached Liu Chenfeng¡¯s. Involuntarily, Liu Chenfeng¡¯s face brimmed with even more pride and smugness. He was bullying someone!!! So what? The Liu Family was the Liu Family, who could afford to provoke them? This wasn¡¯t the first time he had bullied someone. He stared at Su Chen, absolutely certain in his heart that in the next second, this kid in front of him would definitely kneel down, kowtow, apologize, and even suffer. ¡°Too bad, I won¡¯t let you off, even if you kowtow until your head bleeds, it will be useless!¡± Liu Chenfeng murmured to himself, with a voice that was cold and cruel. ¡°You can break your arm now!¡± The next second, Su Chen cut in abruptly, his voice calm yet undeniable. What?!!! Instantly, silence fell, utterly quiet. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock, staring at Su Chen as if they had seen a ghost... ¡°What did you say?!¡± Liu Chenfeng was equally stunned, his voice dropping to an extreme low. Whoosh! Without wasting another word, Su Chen lunged forward, throwing a punch. ¡°Bang!!!¡± The dull sound of that impact, like a scary thunderclap, burst forth suddenly, making the previously quiet atmosphere feel somewhat oppressive. And with that noise, Suddenly, Liu Chenfeng flew out like a scarecrow, and it was clearly visible that, while flying backward, his right arm was dangling. It was truly broken. Su Chen¡¯s punch landed on his right arm, shattering it! ¡°Ahhh...¡± Liu Chenfeng only felt an agonizing pain, as if his bones were being scraped, and he howled in madness, his face so contorted that it hardly resembled a human¡¯s. ¡°Boom!¡± The next second. Liu Chenfeng smashed heavily onto the ground, and the ground was immediately splattered with fresh blood. ¡°What does the Liu Family amount to?!¡± After Liu Chenfeng hit the ground, Su Chen said indifferently. ¡°Ahhh...¡± How could Liu Chenfeng hear what Su Chen was saying? At this moment, he was like a madman, reduced to nothing but endless agonizing screams. ¡°You... you... you...¡± Liu Yingcui finally came to her senses, and for a moment, her heavily made-up face turned pale as she looked at Su Chen with eyes filled with boundless fear. How could this have happened?!!! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Chen had lost any interest in staying in Xinfeng Tiandi anymore; he looked at Mu Ziling and spoke. Mu Ziling nodded. The two of them were about to leave. ¡°What does the Liu Family amount to?! Did you say that?¡± Suddenly, another change occurred. From within the crowd, a middle-aged man, a man who looked to be in his fifties or sixties, appeared. The elder showed little anger or other emotions, polite, dressed in a Zhongshan suit, lifting his head to look at Su Chen, with a somewhat cold voice. ¡°Steward Liu...¡± Liu Yingcui quickly turned her head to look at the middle-aged man, somewhat excited; Steward Liu, the steward of the Liu Family, had always served Liu Tianxiong for decades. Though he was but a steward, his status within the Liu Family was very high. ¡°Yes, I said it!¡± Su Chen turned his head to look at the middle-aged man and nodded. ¡°Young man, originally, Liu Yingcui and Liu Chenfeng were at fault, and even if you taught Liu Chenfeng a lesson, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything, nor would I have stood up. However, you shouldn¡¯t have insulted the Liu Family arrogantly. The Liu Family is not something you can insult. Young man, there¡¯s a price to pay for saying things you shouldn¡¯t!¡± The middle-aged man walked toward Su Chen while speaking indifferently, ¡°Considering your youth, just apologize, and that should suffice!¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t apologize?¡± Su Chen¡¯s expression remained calm. [Continue the excitement tomorrow] Chapter 36 - 36 32 My Name is Su Chen ?36: Chapter 32 My Name is Su Chen 36: Chapter 32 My Name is Su Chen ¡°Perhaps, the consequences are something you cannot bear!¡± the middle-aged man declared in a deep voice, soft yet filled with a menacing aura. ¡°Cannot bear? I¡¯m quite eager to find out what that feels like,¡± Su Chen responded indifferently, then began to step away. He intended to leave with Zi Lin, genuinely uninterested in further delay. The middle-aged man quietly watched Su Chen¡¯s retreating figure, his expression calm, but his eyes blazed with uncontrollable fury!!! ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Just as Su Chen was about to leave, the middle-aged man suddenly asked again. As the middle-aged man asked, many of the people who were about to disperse changed their expressions significantly, looking at Su Chen while involuntarily filling with worry. If the name were disclosed, it would only invite more danger, heralding the Su Family¡¯s retaliation! Perhaps, from tomorrow, this man would no longer exist in Chengfeng City. They believed that Su Chen certainly would not reveal his own name. Even if Su Chen didn¡¯t say it, it would be futile, for the Liu Family could easily find out if they wished. ¡°Su Chen,¡± Su Chen slightly turned and said. ¡°Su Chen?¡± The middle-aged man paused, catching his breath abruptly. How could it be Su Chen!!!? Su Chen? He had just heard that name yesterday... Yesterday, after Liu Tianxiong returned to the Liu Family with the severely injured Young Master Liu Buyu, as the steward, Steward Liu naturally asked what had exactly happened? At that time, the family head didn¡¯t explain much, and Steward Liu only knew that the young master had been beaten by someone named Su Chen, and that even Elder Zhu He was slightly injured. The family head had also very seriously instructed that the Liu Family¡¯s family regulations be amended immediately, adding a new rule¡ªno member of the Liu Family shall provoke the person named Su Chen. The name Su Chen, of course, was deeply etched in Steward Liu¡¯s mind, as the first person in the entire Chengfeng City who could make the family head so wary. Unexpectedly... it was only the second day! Had they encountered Su Chen? Was the Su Chen in front of him the same Su Chen the family head mentioned? Steward Liu actually became nervous. ¡°Su... Young Master Su, may I ask if you were the one who hit Young Master Liu Buyu yesterday?¡± Steward Liu took a deep breath, suppressing his terror and apprehensiveness, and asked with a slightly trembling voice. Steward Liu, who was usually as calm as a mountain and as still as a well, now showed fluctuations in his emotions. What¡¯s going on? Many people were puzzled. This elder from the Liu Family, who had previously been calm, proud, and forceful, suddenly turned fearful, hesitant, and terrified. It was indeed strange, very strange! Liu Chenfeng was even more shocked; he slumped on the ground, one hand clutching his broken arm, enduring the piercing pain and looking towards Steward Liu, utterly confused as to what was happening, yet filled with a foreboding feeling! That was Steward Liu!!! The steward of the Liu Family! Over the years, he had never seen Steward Liu display any fear, but at this moment, Steward Liu was indeed scared! ¡°Just for today, have Liu Tianxiong give me a call, I have something to talk about with him, and he should be able to easily find my phone number!¡± Su Chen glanced deeply at Steward Liu and spoke indifferently, then left. ¡°Yes... yes, Young Master Su!¡± Steward Liu staggered, his face turned pale, and he bowed deeply, ¡°Young Master Su, I apologize, it was my ignorance, please forgive me!¡± Steward Liu¡¯s bow was a full ninety degrees, extremely respectful; he had now confirmed Su Chen¡¯s identity. Being able to directly address Liu Tianxiong and even have the head of the house, Liu Tianxiong, call him, and even when mentioning Liu Tianxiong, his gaze remained entirely devoid of emotion¡ªthis demeanor, this poise could belong to no one else but Su Chen!!! The Su Chen that even the head of the house fears to the bone! The Su Chen that the entire Liu Family can¡¯t afford to mess with! Su Chen and Mu Ziling had already left, but the shock they left behind was very real. Many people had witnessed Steward Liu bowing and apologizing, and the turmoil in their hearts nearly compelled them to engrave Su Chen¡¯s face in their minds. They definitely couldn¡¯t forget, for if they ever inadvertently offended Su Chen, wouldn¡¯t the consequences be extremely severe? ¡°Liu Chenfeng, Liu Yingcui, I will report to the head of the house, starting tomorrow, you will no longer be part of the Liu Family,¡± it was a long while before Steward Liu finally straightened up after Su Chen had left Xinfeng Tiandi, only to see that he was completely drenched in sweat, took a deep breath, and then turned to Liu Chenfeng and Liu Yingcui, saying sternly. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Steward Liu, why?¡± ...... Liu Chenfeng and Liu Yingcui cried out loudly in endless terror, wondering what they would do if they were no longer members of the Liu Family. All that they owned was built on the foundation of being members of the Liu Family. Although Steward Liu was just the steward of the Liu Family, his words carried great weight and were never aimless. ¡°Why? Because you offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have! Not just you two, even I have to apologize to the head of the house, and what punishment I will receive is still hard to say!¡± Steward Liu thought to himself. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At this moment. Lin Family. There were many people in the main hall of the Lin Family. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve always thought you were very open-minded!¡± Lin Lanxin looked at her father sitting on the sofa, biting her lip slightly, speaking somewhat anxiously. Lin Lanxin had come home in the afternoon and mentioned that Su Chen would visit tomorrow, but her father disagreed. ¡°Lanxin, I¡¯ve already indulged you enough, otherwise, I would have forbidden you long ago from renting an apartment outside Chengfeng University with that boy!¡± Father Lin said indifferently. His name was Lin Tonghai, and he was fifty-seven years old this year. He started making his way in Chengfeng City at the age of nineteen and only achieved some success at the age of twenty-nine. Today, Lin Tonghai is the chairman of Tonghai Group. Although Tonghai Group is not yet listed, its market value is around two billion. ¡°Mom...¡± Lin Lanxin then looked at her mother, Guo Qin, who was in her forties, dressed in a blue cheongsam, well maintained and looking only about thirty-six or thirty-seven years old, younger than her peers, her shoulder-length curly hair exuding a mature air. ¡°Lanxin, mom supports your free love, but Su Chen coming to our house tomorrow is too soon, after all, both you and he are only twenty-one or twenty-two years old, and both just started your freshman year!¡± Guo Qin comforted her, ¡°Wait a few years, wait a few years, mom will agree to you bringing him home!¡± ¡°Lanxin, matters of life should not be decided so hastily, especially since that boy is an orphan and has nothing, whether it¡¯s academic performance or anything else, he¡¯s very weak; marrying him really isn¡¯t suitable for you!¡± As Father Lin and Mother Lin spoke, other people present also began to speak up, with Lin Lanxin¡¯s eldest uncle, Lin Tongchuan, being the most strongly opposed. Because Lin Tonghai had succeeded in making his way in Chengfeng City, one man¡¯s success had lifted the whole family. Now, most of the Lin Family¡¯s relatives lived around the Lin Family Villa, all arranged by Lin Tonghai in important positions within Tonghai Group. Today, those present included Lin Lanxin¡¯s eldest uncle, younger aunt, first cousin, and the cousin¡¯s husband, among others. Chapter 37 - 37 33 Incomparable ?37: Chapter 33 Incomparable 37: Chapter 33 Incomparable ¡°Uncle, is Su Chen an orphan? Does he have nothing? Does it matter? I love him, and that¡¯s enough! It¡¯s me who¡¯s marrying him, not you!¡± Lin Lanxin directly confronted, showing no restraint because the other party was her uncle. Why? Because she really disliked Uncle¡¯s use of power, really disliked it!!! ¡°How can you talk to your uncle like that?¡± Lin Tonghai frowned and scolded. ¡°It¡¯s okay, the child has grown up, it¡¯s normal to have her own ideas!¡± Lin Tongchuan smiled, seemingly not minding at all. ¡°You¡¯ll spoil her with too much indulgence!¡± Lin Tonghai became even more angry. ¡°Lanxin, starting today, you¡¯ll stay at home for a while!¡± Lin Lanxin¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°I still need to go to school!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about school; I¡¯ll ask for leave for you. Then, get ready, I¡¯m going to arrange for you to study abroad soon!¡± Lin Tonghai declared forcefully, leaving no room for debate. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t do this, I won¡¯t study abroad, I absolutely won¡¯t!¡± Lin Lanxin was scared. Her father wanted her to study abroad, wasn¡¯t it just to break her up from Su Chen? How could she agree? ¡°You have no say in this!¡± Lin Tonghai snorted, stood up, and turned to Guo Qin, ¡°Qin¡¯er, take Lanxin to her room!¡± ¡°Mom...¡± Lin Lanxin almost begged. ¡°Lanxin, come back to the room with Mom for now, I have something to tell you!¡± Guo Qin stepped forward and took her daughter¡¯s hand. Lin Lanxin was about to say something, but Guo Qin stopped her: ¡°Mom supports you, don¡¯t be hasty; we can find a solution once we¡¯re back in your room!¡± Lin Lanxin thought for a moment and nodded. Soon. Lin Lanxin and Guo Qin left the hall. Lin Tonghai then said angrily, ¡°Lanxin is really out of line!¡± ¡°Tonghai, there¡¯s no need to worry; Lanxin is still young, she¡¯ll understand in time,¡± Lin Tongchuan said with a smile. But Lin Tonghai sighed. ¡°Big Brother, Lanxin is stubborn; I¡¯m afraid...¡± ¡°Second Brother, a woman must marry the right person; otherwise, she¡¯ll suffer her whole life. Lanxin is still young and doesn¡¯t understand, but we, as elders, must have a clear head and not let Lanxin act recklessly!¡± In the hall, another person spoke up¡ªa woman who appeared to be in her forties, decked out in luxury and fashionably dressed. The woman was Lin Tongzhi, the younger sister of Lin Tonghai and Lin Tongchuan, and thus Lin Lanxin¡¯s aunt. In the Lin Family, Lin Tongchuan was the eldest, Lin Tonghai the second, and Lin Tongzhi the youngest sister. Speaking, Lin Tongzhi then turned to look at the couple standing behind Lin Tongchuan, ¡°Little Fen is such a relief, having found such a great man like Li¡¯er!¡± ¡°Aunt, you flatter me!¡± The couple standing behind Lin Tongchuan, his daughter Lin Fen and son-in-law Zheng Li responded. Although Lin Fen said it was too much praise, her head was slightly raised with a look of pride on her face. ¡°That¡¯s right, Li¡¯er is excellent!¡± Lin Tongchuan also smiled proudly, praising his son-in-law: ¡°Li¡¯er is already the deputy chairman of Xinfeng Transportation Company. Now, with the Xiao Family¡¯s Xinfeng Group in turmoil, shifts in high-level positions are evident, and Li¡¯er has a good chance of advancing further. At only thirty-one years old, to have achieved this position, peers like him are few and far between.¡± Speaking of his son-in-law Zheng Li, Lin Tongchuan couldn¡¯t contain his enthusiasm, as if a floodgate had opened: ¡°Back then, although Li¡¯er was also a college student without any background, at least he had excellent academic performance, winning the university¡¯s scholarship for several years, and he was admitted to a superior first-rate domestic university for his postgraduate studies with ease. His business ventures in his senior year were quite successful too.¡± ¡°So we all agreed on Li¡¯er and Little Fen, because Li¡¯er had potential even though he had nothing at the time. But what about this Su Chen? What does he have? An orphan, poor, bad academic performance, a third-rate university...¡± ¡°He and Li¡¯er are simply incomparable, and with him thinking he could marry Lanxin, it¡¯s just a toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh!¡± ... ¡°Dad, you¡¯re making me blush with your words,¡± Zheng Li said with a smile, dressed in a black casual outfit, his short hair complementing the black frame glasses he wore, and his leather shoes shining brightly. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re not overpraising me. Li¡¯er, Little Fen made the right choice in marrying you!¡± Lin Tongzhi chimed in, a hundred percent satisfied with Zheng Li. ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t let Lanxin have her way; she¡¯s ignorant now, and if she takes a wrong turn, she¡¯ll regret it later!¡± Lin Fen, clad in designer gear and nestling affectionately in Zheng Li¡¯s arm, couldn¡¯t help but look toward Lin Tonghai. ¡°Not everyone who starts from scratch can succeed like my husband Zheng Li. Most college graduates end up with nowhere to turn; Su Chen is probably even worse off than an ordinary college graduate; in the future, he¡¯s likely to be just a drain on society.¡± Lin Tonghai sighed again and nodded slightly: ¡°Li¡¯er is good; that Su Chen, there is no comparison.¡± In his tone, there was a touch of envy; if Su Chen was as outstanding as Zheng Li, he wouldn¡¯t have to break them up, but how many Zheng Li¡¯s are there in the world? ¡°Second Brother, I say, why not agree to let Su Chen visit our home tomorrow?¡± Suddenly, Lin Tongzhi said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Let the kid come to our house; he¡¯ll naturally understand that he and Lanxin, as well as the Lin Family, are worlds apart; he¡¯ll back off when he realizes the difficulty,¡± said Lin Tongzhi with conviction. Lin Tonghai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Besides, with Li¡¯er here tomorrow, the kid will surely feel utterly inferior; after that, he¡¯ll never harbor any inappropriate thoughts again!¡± Lin Tonghai¡¯s eyes brightened even more, and he nodded vigorously. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll agree to Lanxin¡¯s request and invite Su Chen to our house tomorrow!¡± [The excitement continues tomorrow.] Chapter 38 - 38 34 Just Say the Word ?38: Chapter 34 Just Say the Word 38: Chapter 34 Just Say the Word ¡°Dad, you really agree?¡± In the room, Lin Lanxin suddenly stood up, her pretty face full of surprise, as she stared at Lin Tonghai by the door, fearful that Lin Tonghai might be deceiving her. Guo Qin also stood up. Before, she had been comforting and persuading her daughter. Based on her understanding of her husband, once Lin Tonghai made a decision, he wouldn¡¯t change his mind. But who could have expected that, in just a few minutes? Lin Tonghai had changed his mind, which was really odd. ¡°Yes, I agree. You don¡¯t have to go back to the apartment today. Make a call to Su Chen and tell him to come over tomorrow morning. If he performs well enough and passes my test, then, from now on, not only will I not stop you from dating him, but even if you live together with him in the apartment, I can turn a blind eye!¡± Lin Tonghai nodded. ¡°Dad, thank you, you¡¯re the best!¡± Lin Lanxin was extremely excited, her little face even turned a bit flushed. ¡°Qin¡¯er, you go downstairs! Let Lanxin call that young man!¡± Lin Tonghai then turned to look at Guo Qin. ¡°Okay!¡± Guo Qin nodded and stepped out of her daughter¡¯s room, full of questions in her mind! After the door was closed, Lin Lanxin hurriedly took out her mobile phone and excitedly dialed Su Chen¡¯s number. On the other end, Su Chen had just returned to his apartment. ¡°Su Chen, I¡¯m staying at home tonight, you come over tomorrow morning, my parents agreed to let you visit!¡± The moment the call got through, Lin Lanxin said excitedly, just like a child reporting good news to their parents. Su Chen smiled: ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Su Chen, you need to perform well tomorrow, I believe in you!¡± Lin Lanxin encouraged him and then, reluctantly, hung up the phone. Inside the apartment. Su Chen was sitting on the couch. After hanging up, he couldn¡¯t help furrowing his brows. ¡°They¡¯re so willing to let me come over just like that?¡± Su Chen muttered to himself, questioning. With the memories of his previous life, Su Chen understood Lin Lanxin¡¯s parents quite well. Because, in the previous life, after Lanxin died, the Lin family had fallen into decline. At that time, he was still in the Xiao Family nursing his leg injury. Then, he had asked Xiao Yuan to step in and help the Lin Family; naturally, he came to know everything about the Lin Family rather well. ¡°Lanxin¡¯s father isn¡¯t exactly an ambitious man, but he is a man of pride and disdain, and he would never allow his daughter to marry a poor, orphaned student for real.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just been reborn, and for the moment, any background Lanxin¡¯s father could dig up on me probably doesn¡¯t have any merits. Even though I¡¯ve shown some sharp edges these past two days, that¡¯s all it¡¯s been, just a day or two, which is too short of a time.¡± ¡°So, what prompted Lanxin¡¯s father to so readily agree to let me visit?¡± ... Combining with the memories of his past life, Su Chen began to analyze. Originally, according to his estimate, today in the afternoon when Lanxin went home and brought back the news of his visit tomorrow, it was supposed to be a definite rejection. Su Chen had already prepared a contingency plan. Once he got the news that Father Lin had rejected him, he would have Liu Tianxiong and the Liu Family step in, and they would easily sort things out. But now... Unexpected, really unexpected! After thinking for a while, Su Chen couldn¡¯t think of any explanation, but he was sure it wasn¡¯t that simple. As he pondered, suddenly, ring ring ring... The phone rang again. An unfamiliar number. The number was good, the last digits were three eights. Someone using such a phone number must be someone important; Su Chen instantly knew who was calling ¡ª it must be Liu Tianxiong. Su Chen answered the call. ¡°Young Master Su!¡± Indeed, it was Liu Tianxiong¡¯s voice on the other end. ¡°Hmm,¡± Su Chen grunted. ¡°Today at Xinfeng Tiandi, my nephew and niece caused you trouble. I... I really didn¡¯t expect that. Mr. Liu here offers you a sincere apology!¡± Liu Tianxiong¡¯s voice was earnest. ¡°Those two who provoked you, if necessary, I can make them disappear from this world! Just a while ago, when Steward Liu brought back the news, he was furious. He kicked Liu Cuiying and Liu Chenfeng straight out of the house. Liu Tianxiong is absolutely ruthless. Even his own son, Liu Buyu, could be disciplined and even discarded. What are a nephew and a niece? ¡°Patriarch Liu is indeed a decisive and ruthless man, yet, I very much enjoy dealing with such people!¡± Su Chen chuckled. He was genuinely satisfied with Liu Tianxiong¡¯s character, the type who is hard on himself and others, knows when to stand tall and when to be submissive. Such a person is the most formidable and also the most promising. No wonder the Liu Family had flourished under Liu Tianxiong¡¯s generation. ¡°Thank you for the compliment, Young Master Su!¡± Liu Tianxiong let out a slight sigh of relief. ¡°Patriarch Liu, could you do me a favor?¡± ¡°Of course, Young Master Su. If you but ask, Mr. Liu will definitely take care of it for you, with all seriousness!¡± Liu Tianxiong promised. He was excited at heart. Since Su Chen was willing to let him help, it meant that Su Chen was willing to befriend the Liu Family or, to put it another way, him, Liu Tianxiong. This was an incredibly good thing. ¡°Help me investigate what happened at the Lin Family this afternoon, or to be more precise, within the last hour or two?¡± Su Chen said. ¡°The head of the Lin Family is named Lin Tonghai. The more accurate the information, the better!¡± ¡°Sure, Young Master Su. Just wait. In at most two hours, I¡¯ll call you personally!¡± Liu Tianxiong hung up the phone and then, with full vigour, arranged everything personally. This was the first task Su Chen had given him, the beginning, and it had to be done well. A good start is very important. Meanwhile, after hanging up the phone, Su Chen continued to think, pondering tomorrow¡¯s matters. He needs everything to be perfect!!! The reason he cared so much about Lanxin¡¯s parents was that Lanxin was one of the most important people in his life. Su Chen hoped that Lanxin could receive her parents¡¯ blessings and be happy. Time slipped by, second by second. About one hour and forty minutes later. Ring, ring, ring... The sound of the phone ringing. It was Liu Tianxiong. ¡°Young Master Su, I¡¯ve found out!¡± Liu Tianxiong got straight to the point. ¡°I had people thoroughly check all enterprises, friends, and relatives associated with the Liu Family. Then, we found a woman. This woman¡¯s name is Lin Fen, she¡¯s the daughter of Lin Tonghai¡¯s elder brother, Lin Tongchuan. Just about an hour ago, she went shopping with her own friend and then, while chatting and boasting to her friend, she let something slip about Young Master Su. ¡°Oh?¡± Su Chen got interested. ¡°The gist of what Lin Fen said is, tomorrow, a poor boy will be visiting the Lin Family. The Lin Family intends to give the poor boy a tough time, to humiliate him, to make him feel inferior, to make him give up and retreat!¡± ¡°That poor boy is me, correct?¡± Su Chen relaxed his brows, understanding everything. ¡°Young Master Su, does Mr. Liu need to help in any way?¡± ¡°Send all the detailed information of all the Liu Family¡¯s relatives to my mobile email. My email is my mobile number [email protected],¡± Su Chen said leisurely. Knowing oneself and the enemy ensures victory in every battle. Isn¡¯t that so? Chapter 39 - 39 35 But He Is Blind ?39: Chapter 35 But He Is Blind 39: Chapter 35 But He Is Blind ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Tianxiong responded. After the phone call ended, In just a few minutes, Su Chen received an email. ¡°Lin Tonghai, Lin Tongchuan, Lin Tongzhi...¡± The information sent by Liu Tianxiong was very comprehensive, and Su Chen browsed it with interest. ¡°Interesting, Lin Tongchuan is quite scheming, using his position to secretly make a lot of money! Truly a greedy wolf!¡± ¡°This Zheng Li is actually the vice-chairman of Xinfeng Transportation, working as a high-level executive under the Xiao Family¡¯s corporation, and even has connections with Xiao Heming. He¡¯s toying with death!¡± ¡°Lin Tongzhi is even more interesting. She¡¯s not actually the biological sister of Lin Tonghai and Lin Tongchuan. Back in the day, when Lin Tonghai was alone making his way in Chengfeng City, Lin Tongzhi was still living in the countryside. One year, due to acute appendicitis that wasn¡¯t treated in time, she died at the mere age of a teenager. And now, this Lin Tongzhi is an impostor from the same hometown. What a clever trick, to be able to deceive Lin Tonghai and Lin Tongchuan. It¡¯s unbelievable! A woman with ¡®skills¡¯!¡± Before long, Su Chen had completely understood everyone from the Liu Family. He admired Liu Tianxiong and the Liu Family¡¯s power very much. In Chengfeng City, the Liu Family barely covered the sky with one hand, the Four Great Families, they lived up to their name. After fully understanding the Lin Family, Su Chen sent a message to Liu Tianxiong, asking him to send over two things first thing tomorrow morning! It was, after all, his first visit, and he needed to bring gifts for Lanxin¡¯s parents, that is, Lin Tonghai and Guo Qin. Knowing their detailed information naturally included knowing their interests and hobbies, which made it easy to decide what to bring. Entrusting this task to Liu Tianxiong, who would surely do a better job than Su Chen himself. Once everything was prepared, Su Chen immersed himself in cultivation! Cultivation was of utmost importance in this life. As long as he had time, he would never slack off. Following the cultivation pathway of ¡°Heaven Earth Secret Art,¡± Su Chen circulated his Mysterious Qi over and over, completing one cycle after another. If one looked closely at his body, they would see a faint halo of light surrounding him, and there seemed to be fluctuations in the air around him. This was because Su Chen was absorbing the Spiritual Energy from heaven and earth at a terrifying speed. Cultivation knows no concept of time, and when Su Chen opened his eyes again, it was already daylight! ¡°One night of cultivation, and my Mysterious Qi has increased by about one percent. This speed is truly heaven-defying!¡± Su Chen murmured to himself, somewhat excited. The ¡°Heaven Earth Secret Art¡± is indeed terrifying!!! Though it may seem that a night¡¯s cultivation only increased his Mysterious Qi by one percent, it was actually an astonishing figure. In his previous life, the cultivation of ¡°Unity Technique¡± only saw an increase of one three-thousandth per night. The speed of cultivation was a full thirty times faster! ¡°Still, it¡¯s too slow. At this rate of cultivation, I¡¯ll need at least one year to break through to the Mid-stage Mysterious Qi Training Realm!¡± Su Chen slightly shook his head. Breaking through a Minor Realm in one year, slow? Su Chen was just talking to himself. If other Martial Cultivators knew about this, like Zhu He, they might be so distraught that they¡¯d think about suicide. Zhu He, with all his life¡¯s effort, took forty or fifty years and still hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough in a Minor Realm! ¡°When I have the time, I should figure out how to get that Vermilion Fruit!¡± Su Chen suddenly licked his lips, feeling a sense of longing. Although the Spiritual Energy on Earth was very thin now, and it was rare for any Spirit Fruits to appear, it wasn¡¯t completely nonexistent, just extremely rare. With memories from his previous life, Su Chen was clearly aware of several places where Spirit Fruits existed. Removing the ones that weren¡¯t mature yet, as well as those he currently didn¡¯t have the strength to reach, All things considered, that Vermilion Fruit was the most suitable. Firstly, the Vermilion Fruit was about to mature. Secondly, the Spirit Fruit happened to be in the mountains behind Chengfeng City. With an immature idea in mind, Su Chen got up, entered the bathroom to wash up and such, and then casually made himself breakfast. And by around seven in the morning. ¡°Ding...¡± The doorbell rang. Su Chen wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He opened the door. At the doorstep stood a young man in black, respectfully holding a black box with both hands. ¡°Young Master Su, this is something the family head asked me to deliver to you!¡± the young man in black said respectfully. ¡°Thank him for me, and then tell your family head something¡ªIf he wants to find Huang Huabin, have a look in Qingyang City!¡± Su Chen replied. ¡°Yes!¡± The young man in black nodded emphatically. The reason Su Chen had sent that message to Liu Tianxiong was because of the principle of reciprocating favors. Liu Tianxiong had been quite effective and perceptive, and in Chengfeng City, some matters were indeed best handled by the Liu Family and Liu Tianxiong on his behalf, so Su Chen didn¡¯t mind giving Liu Tianxiong a lead. Who was Huang Huabin? A desperado with several lives on his hands. Liu Tianxiong had a daughter in his early years, whom he loved dearly, but she was killed by Huang Huabin. Afterward, Huang Huabin fled, and Liu Tianxiong had always been trying to find him¡ªto avenge his daughter!!! According to Su Chen¡¯s past life memories, it would still take the Liu Family at least several more months to find Huang Huabin. In his past life, this matter had caused a huge commotion. Huang Huabin had been hiding in Qingyang City and by the time he was found, he had been living there incognito for many years. With the information Su Chen provided, the Liu Family should be able to find Huang Huabin within a few days, given their capabilities. After receiving the package from Liu Tianxiong, Su Chen was very satisfied with the two items Liu Tianxiong had prepared; he really knew how to get things done. These two items were exactly to his liking. Taking these two items with him, Su Chen left the apartment and hailed a cab to the Lin Family. ¡ª- Early in the morning, the Lin Family¡¯s villa was crowded with people. Lin Tongchuan, Lin Tongzhi, Lin Tonghai, Lin Fen, Zheng Li and others were all present. Clearly, Lin Tongchuan, Lin Tongzhi, Lin Fen, and Zheng Li all had eyes filled with mockery and anticipation. They could hardly wait!!! Especially Lin Fen. Lin Fen was only a few years older than Lin Lanxin, and they had played together since they were little, but Lin Fen had always been envious of Lin Lanxin, very, very envious. First, Lin Lanxin was far more beautiful than her. Second, Lin Lanxin¡¯s father was Lin Tonghai, whereas her own father was just Lin Tongchuan. Lin Tongchuan had to rely on Lin Tonghai to achieve anything. Third, Lin Lanxin had a loving mother, Guo Qin, while Lin Fen¡¯s mother had died when she was young. What Lin Fen desired most was to surpass Lin Lanxin one day. Even if it was just in one aspect. Now, wasn¡¯t the opportunity here? Lin Lanxin, no matter how outstanding you are, you¡¯re blind!!! You chose a poor, orphaned student from a third-rate university as your boyfriend, haha... Then look at her man, Zheng Li. That Su Chen and her own man were from two different worlds. ¡°Today, humph, Lin Lanxin, just wait for your face and your loser boyfriend¡¯s face to be thoroughly trampled in the dirt!¡± Lin Fen muttered to herself inwardly, her heart burning with eagerness. [The excitement continues tomorrow; today¡¯s update is a bit late, but Nanjihai will update every day, rest assured! Sometimes things come up, so it may be a bit delayed, but I hope everyone can be understanding, thanks! Also, Liu Tianxiong and the Liu Family are correct. There was a typographical error before that accidentally referred to the Sun Family and Sun Tianxiong.] Chapter 40 - 40 36 The Gift ?40: Chapter 36: The Gift 40: Chapter 36: The Gift ¡°Dad, has Su Chen arrived?¡± While everyone was waiting for Su Chen, Lin Lanxin, with her mother Guo Qin¡¯s arm in hers, came down from upstairs. It was clear that Lin Lanxin had dressed up carefully. She wore a long purple lace dress, white stockings, and purple kitten heels, with her long black hair cascading over her shoulders. Her pretty face was lightly made up, her beautiful eyes bright with anticipation. ¡°No!¡± Lin Tonghai shook his head, suddenly feeling some regret. He could tell that his daughter was genuinely happy¡ªshe had really fallen for Su Chen! If his daughter knew what was in her father¡¯s heart, to humiliate Su Chen and force him to withdraw, she would be heartbroken. However, the feeling of regret was only a momentary flicker. Then, he calmed down. For his daughter¡¯s future happiness, he had to be the ¡®bad guy,¡¯ even if it meant his daughter might hate him later. ¡°Lanxin, you look truly beautiful today!¡± Lin Fen said with a smile the next second. Although her face wore a smile, her heart was filled with even greater jealousy!!! Even though Lin Fen was reluctant to admit it, the fact was, Lin Lanxin¡¯s beauty was indeed top-notch. Compared to her, Lin Fen fell far short, no matter how much high-end makeup she used or how heavily she applied it. ¡°Lanxin has been beautiful since she was a child. She¡¯s the most beautiful in Chengfeng, my niece!¡± Lin Tongzhi also praised, but then she added with a shift in her tone, ¡°Because of this, my son-in-law must be exceptionally outstanding; otherwise, I will not agree!¡± ¡°Auntie, Su Chen is very outstanding!¡± Lin Lanxin whispered softly. She was not a talkative person, nor was she the type to boast. Thus, she kept quiet about how Su Chen had put Xu Ming, Liu Buyu, and even excelled in school these past few days. But she was certain that Su Chen was outstanding, even though she didn¡¯t know how he had suddenly become so exceptional. ¡°Whether or not he¡¯s outstanding, we¡¯ll find out soon enough!¡± Lin Tongzhi smiled, her voice tinged with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°Good horse, bad horse, you¡¯ll know once you take it out for a run.¡± What Lin Tongzhi meant by ¡®taking it out for a run¡¯ was naturally Su Chen¡¯s performance on his visit today. ¡°Dad, Uncle, Aunt, please don¡¯t be too harsh on Su Chen!¡± Lin Lanxin suddenly said, very seriously. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Lin Tonghai said lightly. ¡°Mom...¡± Lin Lanxin felt a bad premonition and couldn¡¯t help but look at Guo Qin beside her, ¡°Mom, please say something!¡± ¡°Lanxin, if Su Chen can¡¯t even pass this test today, you two won¡¯t be happy in the future!¡± Guo Qin whispered softly, with a sigh in her heart. Last night, she had asked Lin Tonghai and, of course, had learned about their plans to embarrass and humiliate Su Chen today, but she couldn¡¯t change Lin Tonghai¡¯s mind. ¡°Mom, if they go too far, I won¡¯t forgive them!¡± Lin Lanxin bit her lip, her beautiful face now showing traces of anger and worry. ¡°Alright, Lanxin, cheer up. In any case, today is Su Chen¡¯s first visit. If you¡¯re not happy, it will make others even more...¡± Lin Lanxin nodded, saying no more. Time passed by, second by second. About half an hour later. He¡¯s here!!! Su Chen had arrived. Su Chen was dressed in clothes that Mu Ziling had helped him pick out at the Xinfeng Tiandi Shopping Mall yesterday. They fit well and were luxurious, making Su Chen look very handsome. ¡°Su Chen, you¡¯re here...¡± Lin Lanxin greeted him right away. ¡°He¡¯s absolutely handsome!¡± Guo Qin had a very good first impression of Su Chen. ¡°The suit on him is from Versace, and the shoes are from world-famous brands. Heh... I wonder where he got the money from? It couldn¡¯t have been Lanxin who bought them for him, could it?¡± Lin Fen snorted displeasedly, feeling unsettled by the fact that, in terms of pure appearance, her man Zheng Li couldn¡¯t compare to Su Chen. Hearing Lin Fen¡¯s mutter, Lin Tonghai¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, his impression of Su Chen worsening. He also believed it, having checked Su Chen¡¯s background and found that Su Chen couldn¡¯t possibly afford designer labels. ¡°Su Chen, my dad and my relatives here might give you a hard time, just...be careful!¡± Lin Lanxin whispered to him. Su Chen smiled and nodded. Soon, Lin Lanxin, holding Su Chen¡¯s hand, had already walked into the Lin Family¡¯s villa hall. At this moment, Lin Tonghai, Guo Qin, Lin Tongchuan, and Lin Tongzhi were sitting on the sofa, while Zheng Li and Lin Fen were standing. ¡°Mom, Dad, this is my boyfriend, Su Chen. Su Chen, these are my parents, and also my uncle, aunt, cousin, and cousin-in-law!¡± Lin Lanxin introduced them. ¡°Hello uncle, aunt, uncle, aunt, cousin, cousin-in-law!¡± Su Chen looked at Lin Tonghai and Guo Qin and said respectfully. Lin Lanxin knew that apart from her mother, Guo Qin, everyone today would try to make things difficult for her, but Su Chen still greeted them, as politeness was necessary. ¡°Su Chen, right? Lanxin talks about you every day. Come, come, have a seat!¡± Guo Qin stood up enthusiastically, while the others didn¡¯t make a sound, let alone stand up. ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± Su Chen hummed in response and walked with Lin Lanxin to the couch and sat down. ¡°Came empty-handed?¡± Lin Tongzhi was the first to challenge him as soon as he sat down. It was his first visit, and he should have brought some gifts. Su Chen¡¯s empty hands were immediately seized upon. ¡°Dad, did Lii bring anything the first time he visited?¡± Lin Fen immediately asked her father, Lin Tongchuan. ¡°Of course he did. Back then, Lii was just starting his career and didn¡¯t have much money, but he brought two bottles of Maotai, a box of Longjing tea, and some other things. I can¡¯t remember clearly!¡± Lin Tongchuan said with a smile, completely satisfied with his son-in-law. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Tonghai had already been displeased with Su Chen arriving empty-handed, and now, with Lin Fen and Lin Tongchuan saying this and comparing him to Zheng Li, it made him even more disgruntled, and he huffed loudly. ¡°They are still children after all. What could they possibly need that we don¡¯t already have at home?¡± Guo Qin quickly spoke up for Su Chen. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll make it up next time!¡± Lin Lanxin also quickly added, feeling somewhat guilty for not reminding Su Chen in advance, which led to his forgetfulness. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I did bring gifts!¡± Just then, Su Chen spoke up. Previously, he had remained silent through the criticisms from Lin Fen, Lin Tongchuan, and Lin Tongzhi, choosing not to respond directly until everyone had finished speaking. Moreover, he was very calm and composed. ¡°Hehe...¡± Lin Fen scoffed coldly, exaggeratingly glancing at Su Chen¡¯s left and right hands, obviously insinuating that Su Chen, with both hands empty, had brought no gifts at all. Lin Lanxin grew anxious. It was a small mistake for Su Chen not to bring gifts, but if he lied about it so overtly, that would indeed cost him many impression points. ¡°Here is my gift for uncle and auntie!¡± Su Chen pulled out a beautifully crafted pouch from his bosom and placed it on the coffee table. The pouch was not big. As Su Chen took it out, all eyes turned to the pouch. Lin Fen, Zheng Li, Lin Tongchuan, and others had a hint of mockery in their eyes. What could such a tiny pouch contain? Was this gift meant to be an insult? Sure enough, Lin Tonghai¡¯s expression darkened instantly, even Guo Qin frowned slightly. ¡°What gift is it?¡± Lin Lanxin, curious, grabbed the pouch. She took out two small boxes from the pouch. Each box was only the size of a palm. Then, Lin Lanxin opened both boxes. ¡°This is a pipe for uncle, and this is a ring for auntie,¡± Su Chen briefly described. ¡°How beautiful!¡± Lin Lanxin was full of surprise, staring at the ring, which was entirely jade green and dazzlingly bright, shimmering like green waves. Lin Fen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, disbelief growing within her! Putting aside the pipe, the ring¡¯s quality looked incredibly good. Jade? Impossible!!! If it were real jade, with such fine quality, how much would it cost? Surely in the millions? An orphan, a first-year student from a third-rate university, spending millions on a jade ring? Hehe... What a bad joke. Chapter 41 - 41 37 I Dont Understand ?41: Chapter 37 I Don¡¯t Understand 41: Chapter 37 I Don¡¯t Understand ¡°This pipe looks somewhat old?¡± Lin Lanxin continued to gaze at the pipe, asking out of curiosity. Old? As soon as Lin Lanxin asked this question, Lin Tonghai, whose complexion had just improved, abruptly turned even more sullen. Su Chen had actually thought to bring a pipe, which somewhat surprised him and made him feel that Su Chen was being considerate, as the pipe fit his taste perfectly, and he really liked pipes, having collected quite a few of them. But an old pipe, what did that imply? It implied that it had been used!!! Was this a sign of disrespect towards him, Lin Tonghai? Was he only worthy of old pipes? ¡°Giggle...¡± Lin Fen couldn¡¯t help but laugh, her laughter full of mockery. Lin Tongzhi, Lin Tongchuan, and Zheng Li all wore looks of disdain as they stared at Su Chen, as if looking at a beggar. What a disgrace! Lanxin looked guiltily at Su Chen, truly it was just an unintentional, curious question, but she hadn¡¯t expected... she had spoken out of turn! Her eyes grew somewhat red; it would be all her fault if her father and the others came to dislike Su Chen because of this! ¡°Lin Lanxin, oh Lin Lanxin! What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you always hinder rather than help?¡± Lin Lanxin bit her lip, questioning herself internally, filled with immense regret for her careless remark. The next second, Su Chen suddenly said, ¡°This pipe is an antique, so it appears old.¡± As soon as Su Chen said this, silence ensued!!! The entire hall fell quiet, until several breaths later. ¡°Hahaha...¡± Lin Fen burst into exaggerated laughter, ¡°An antique? Su Chen, don¡¯t tell us that this pipe is worth millions?¡± ¡°Young man, it¡¯s okay to be poor, but you must be honest,¡± Lin Tongchuan said, his voice serious and heavy with a didactic tone. ¡°Exactly, the thing I hate most in my life is liars!¡± Lin Tongzhi snorted, turning up his nose at Su Chen. Su Chen remained calm as he looked at Lin Fen, ¡°Whether this pipe is worth hundreds of thousands, I don¡¯t know. I had a friend procure it for me, and he didn¡¯t tell me the price!¡± ¡°What about this ring then? Is it made of jade?¡± Lin Fen asked teasingly, as if toying with a fool. ¡°It should be jade!¡± Su Chen nodded, because from the information about the people from the Lin Family he saw that Guo Qin liked jade jewelry, so when he asked Liu Tianxiong to prepare the gifts, he specified the need for jade jewelry, hence he was certain that the ring was made of jade. ¡°Alright! If you say it¡¯s jade, it¡¯s jade; if you say it¡¯s an antique, it¡¯s an antique!¡± Lin Fen couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Lanxin, ¡°Lanxin, your boyfriend is very good!¡± The words ¡°very good¡± were spoken by Lin Fen with extreme emphasis!!! ¡°Close the gift box,¡± Lin Tonghai said to Lin Lanxin in a very unpleasant tone. It was an utter humiliation; Su Chen¡¯s disgrace was her disgrace and thus an embarrassment to him as her father. Although he had intended to humiliate and trouble Su Chen, hoping to make Su Chen give up on his own, he still held a sliver of hope for Su Chen. What if Su Chen really had some redeeming qualities, and was truly outstanding? He might have made an exception if so, especially since his daughter really liked him. But now, all Lin Tonghai felt was rage. ¡°I...¡± Lin Lanxin wanted to say something in defense of the two gifts Su Chen brought, though she didn¡¯t understand pipes and antiques, but that ring, it felt very much like real jade, with its texture and color certainly indicating jade! If there was any complaint, it was that the quality was too good, so good that it was hard to believe it was real. ¡°I said close it!¡± Lin Tonghai raised his voice sharply, his eyes burning with anger. Lanxin had no choice but to close the gift box, feeling wronged on Su Chen¡¯s behalf. As for Su Chen, from beginning to end, he showed no change in expression. ¡°Lanxin, you don¡¯t really think they are jade and antiques, do you? You must be under the influence of a Soul-Confusing Drug!¡± Lin Tongzhi said discontentedly, ¡°If you¡¯re really so persistent, I can make you lose hope soon. Your aunt and uncle are coming over later, and your uncle is an authoritative figure in antiques and jade, a well-known name throughout Chengfeng City. Let him appraise them, and then it will all be clear!¡± The ¡®aunt and uncle¡¯ Lin Tongzhi mentioned were relatives by marriage, not blood, but they were close to the Lin Tonghai family. They¡¯d also come over today because of Su Chen¡¯s visit, however, since they lived far from the Lin Family Villa, they hadn¡¯t arrived yet. ¡°This...¡± Lin Lanxin was somewhat tempted. She really didn¡¯t want Su Chen to be humiliated, and she truly didn¡¯t think Su Chen would deliberately bring fake items pretending they were real, as that wasn¡¯t the kind of person Su Chen was. Yet, if everything was real, where could Su Chen have possibly gotten that much money from? It just didn¡¯t add up, so she hesitated. ¡°We must verify!!! We absolutely can¡¯t misunderstand any good person!¡± Lin Fen said loudly, fearing chaos wouldn¡¯t ensue. ¡°Yeah, I think so too, we must verify!¡± Lin Tongchuan also nodded in agreement, similarly wanting to see a joke unfold. Guo Qin sighed but said nothing. ¡°You all chat, I¡¯m a bit tired!¡± Lin Tonghai¡¯s face was now as unsightly as the color of a liver, and he didn¡¯t even want to speak anymore. If it weren¡¯t for wanting to save some face for his daughter, he would¡¯ve wanted to drive Su Chen away right then. Even though he restrained the impulse to drive Su Chen away, he also didn¡¯t want to continue talking to him!!! ¡°Lii, you guys chat!¡± Lin Fen quickly said to Zheng Li beside her. Zheng Li nodded, his face wearing a smile of one who was confident in his success. He slightly lifted his head, looking at Su Chen, ¡°Young Master Su has already started college, I wonder, after graduating from college, what are your plans for the future?¡± ¡°I might not finish college!¡± Su Chen spoke honestly. It would take another four years to finish college, but within four years, he would definitely have entered the Martial Arts World. Upon Su Chen¡¯s words, silence fell once again. Lin Tonghai found it hard to even breathe! Su Chen¡¯s response was simply... simply so infuriatingly disgusting to the extreme. A penniless guy with nothing to his name, his only hope was that third-rate college, and he didn¡¯t even want to finish it. How could he lack ambition to such an extent? And yet, he had the audacity to openly admit it. How shameless could he be? Lin Tonghai was even beginning to feel despondent. He believed his daughter was exceptional, to an extreme extent, a pearl of a kind. How could she have set her heart on such a thing? And she was so steadfast about it too. ¡°Not finishing isn¡¯t a problem, in this era, education isn¡¯t everything. Ability is also key. If Young Master Su has any specialties, it will be easy to find a job in the future.¡± Zheng Li said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Su attends the School of Finance, so you must be interested in finance, right? In the future, we should keep in touch more, exchange ideas on finance and management!¡± But Su Chen shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not very knowledgeable about finance and management.¡± What?!!! Su Chen¡¯s answer once again made the situation awkward. Not understanding finance and management? Then what¡¯s the point of attending the School of Finance? Just to kill time? Is he really planning not to finish college? Lin Fen, Lin Tongchuan, Lin Tongzhi, and the others didn¡¯t know how to describe Su Chen anymore. He was an ignorant, thick-skinned, lying, utterly worthless poor kid. Oh right, also an orphan. Truly good for nothing! ¡°Smack!¡± Lin Tonghai could no longer restrain himself. He abruptly stood up and slammed his hand on the coffee table, glaring furiously. He was just about to say something when he was stopped by Guo Qin, ¡°Tonghai, look, Lanxin¡¯s aunt and uncle have arrived!¡± Indeed. At the entrance of the hall. Two middle-aged people arrived. The middle-aged woman looked somewhat plump, with a jade necklace around her neck, jade bracelets on her wrists, and curled hair. The middle-aged man was somewhat short, bald, and wore glasses. ¡°Auntie, Uncle!¡± Lin Lanxin greeted. Lin Fen, Lin Tongchuan, Zheng Li, Lin Tongzhi, and others also stood up to greet them. ¡°You must be Lanxin¡¯s boyfriend, right? Ha ha... quite the handsome young man!¡± The middle-aged woman then approached, looking at Su Chen with a friendly smile. ¡°Uncle, there are two treasures. Could you help identify them?¡± Lin Fen couldn¡¯t wait anymore, truly couldn¡¯t wait and said directly. She was so eager to see Su Chen being humiliated all the way to the Pacific Ocean that just the thought of it made her practically tremble with excitement!!! ¡°You poor nobody, just wait for your lies to be completely exposed, huh? Just wait for your second uncle to kick you out directly!¡± Lin Fen excitedly muttered to herself in her heart, unable to resist taking another glance at Lin Lanxin, her eyes full of pride and smugness. In choosing men, Lin Lanxin was tens of thousands of levels below her, Lin Fen, wasn¡¯t she? [Tomorrow will continue to be exciting, then, frantically seeking recommendation tickets, the update times may be a bit unstable, but, there will be updates every day, brothers and sisters, don¡¯t worry ha! The plot will get more and more exciting, and the updates will speed up after a while!] Chapter 42 - 42 38 Lingering Intentions ?42: Chapter 38 Lingering Intentions 42: Chapter 38 Lingering Intentions ¡°Two treasures?¡± Lin Lanxin¡¯s granduncle¡¯s eyes lit up, his interest clearly piqued as he looked toward Lin Fen, ¡°Where?¡± Known as Song Wulin, he was a famous antique collector in Chengfeng City whose greatest passion was studying jade and antiques and had an extreme fondness for authenticating their genuineness. In ordinary times, many friends also sought his appraisal services, including Lin Tonghai, who was fond of pipes and had collected several nice ones, with Song Wulin¡¯s assistance not being the least among them. ¡°It¡¯s a gift that Young Master Su brought for our first meeting!¡± Lin Tongzhi said with a sarcastic laugh, pointing at the two boxes on the coffee table. Song Wulin strode forward and seated himself in front of the sofa, right in front of the two boxes. ¡°Brother-in-law, let¡¯s not appraise them,¡± Lin Tonghai said, a mix of embarrassment and annoyance in his voice, certain that the two items Su Chen brought were fakes. However, if Song Wulin personally confirmed this, he would be utterly disgraced. After all, Su Chen¡¯s visit was nominally as his daughter¡¯s boyfriend making his first visit, which is why he would rather have Su Chen take the two fake items and leave the Lin Family immediately, rather than have Song Wulin appraise them. ¡°This...¡± Song Wulin was about to open the boxes but hesitated for a moment. ¡°Tonghai, let¡¯s just have them appraised! Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t want to wrong Young Master Su by mistake if they truly are treasures,¡± Lin Tongchuan said with a smile, ostensibly speaking in defense of Su Chen but in fact wanting Song Wulin to personally verify that both treasures were fakes, to thoroughly humiliate Su Chen. Lin Tonghai took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Chen, ¡°Do you want these treasures to be appraised?¡± The word ¡®treasures¡¯ coming from Lin Tonghai¡¯s mouth was heavily laced with sarcasm, making it all the more scornful. He wanted Su Chen to take the initiative to leave with the fakes. ¡°Then let¡¯s have them appraised,¡± Su Chen replied calmly, without a hint of humbleness or arrogance, and even at this moment, showing no change in emotion. ¡°You do have guts!¡± Lin Fen sneered coldly, and she wasn¡¯t even trying to hide it, her disdainful tone heard by everyone including Su Chen and Lin Lanxin. ¡°You won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin!¡± Lin Tonghai enunciated every word, his voice icy cold and his eyes blazing with fury. Since Su Chen was so shameless, Lin Tonghai figured he might as well be embarrassed with him. He was eager to see how Su Chen would end up dealing with this. The next second. Under Lin Tonghai¡¯s instruction, Song Wulin opened the two boxes on the coffee table. As soon as he opened the boxes, Song Wulin¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°Granduncle, what material is that ¡®Jadeite Ring¡¯ made of? Glass? Synthetic crystal?¡± an impatient Lin Fen asked with a smile on her face, waiting for Song Wulin to announce the results. Lin Tongchuan and Lin Tongzhi were also wearing bright smiles, awaiting the announcement from Song Wulin. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Song Wulin didn¡¯t utter a word but instead pulled out a cloth and a magnifying glass from his pocket. He meticulously cleaned his glasses with the cloth, then picked up the magnifying glass and carefully examined the jadeite ring. The more he stared, the more his hands trembled, and his face slowly turned red!!! ¡°Granduncle, would you please speak?¡± an impatient Lin Fen urged, ¡°You¡¯re killing us with anticipation!¡± ¡°Young friend, may I ask where you got this jadeite ring from?¡± Song Wulin still ignored Lin Fen, but instead turned his bright eyes toward Su Chen, staring intently and uncontrollably excited. ¡°A friend gave it to me,¡± Su Chen said, telling the truth. ¡°It... It is a Supreme Grade Glass Type jadeite ring! Moreover, it¡¯s not just ordinary Supreme Grade Glass Type jadeite; it¡¯s Imperial Green. On top of that, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the craftsman who polished this ring is a true master. This ring put up for auction could fetch at least 30 million RMB, and that¡¯s a conservative estimate,¡± Song Wulin said, his voice trembling. As soon as Song Wulin finished speaking, for a moment, Lin Fen, Lin Tongchuan, Lin Tonghai, Lin Tongzhi, Zheng Li, Guo Qin, Lin Lanxin, and Mrs. Song Wulin, everyone present, was petrified! Supreme Grade Glass Type? Imperial Green? 30 million RMB? Every word from Song Wulin¡¯s mouth was a shock to their nerves! This jadeite ring is actually real?!!! Not only that but it¡¯s so, so, so precious... How... How... How is this possible? ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Su Chen nodded slightly, as if everything was within his expectations. However, in reality, he was surprised deep down. He knew the jadeite ring was real but had not expected its value to be so immense. Liu Tianxiong had indeed paid a great price. Su Chen was very satisfied, extremely satisfied in fact, which indicated Liu Tianxiong¡¯s dedication and sincerity. ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Uncle, you must be mistaken. How could it be real jadeite? It must be glass or synthetic crystal!¡± After a while, Lin Fen, with an ugly expression on her face, couldn¡¯t help but exclaim loudly. ¡°Little Fen, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Who knows jadeite better, you or I?¡± Song Wulin huffed. Someone questioning his professional expertise was unacceptable to him, even if that person was Lin Fen. ¡°But...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but.¡¯ I can stake my life on it, this jadeite ring is real!¡± Song Wulin interrupted Lin Fen directly. Lin Fen fell silent. Although she was reluctant to believe it, she understood that if Song Wulin was so sure, then it must be correct. ¡°Why? Why has it come to this?¡± Lin Fen asked herself with unwillingness in her heart. Then, taking a deep breath, she said again, ¡°Uncle, could you please take a look at that pipe?¡± She was pinning all her hopes on the pipe. Even if the jadeite was real, as long as the pipe was a fake, then her second uncle, Lin Tonghai, would still be furious... ¡°Okay!¡± Song Wulin was eager to appraise the pipe without needing Lin Fen¡¯s prompting. Taking a deep breath, Song Wulin slightly turned his head to look at the pipe. This time, he took a very long time. Observing with extreme care. It wasn¡¯t until ten minutes later. That Song Wulin reluctantly stopped. ¡°Uncle, how is it?¡± Lin Fen asked expectantly and extremely nervously. ¡°Young friend, was this pipe also given to you by a friend?¡± Song Wulin once again ignored Lin Fen and turned to Su Chen instead. ¡°Yes!¡± Su Chen nodded. ¡°Firstly, I want to talk about the pipe. In China, the earliest pipes began in the Ming Dynasty. And the one here is an antique from the Ming Dynasty, meaning it¡¯s among the earliest pipes in China; currently on the market, it would be hard to find a more ancient antique pipe. Moreover, it¡¯s made of top-grade White Jade Marble; just the material value alone is unimaginable. With these two points alone, this pipe is worth over ten million. But what I want to say is, this piece is not just that; it¡¯s a royal item, even an item favored by the emperor, so its real value would need to be increased tenfold, easily worth over a hundred million. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be the legendary royal pipe called ¡®Yutai,¡¯ which is well-known throughout the antique collecting world. I¡¯ve seen its picture before but have never seen the real thing, and I never thought I¡¯d have the chance to see it in my lifetime. It¡¯s truly indescribable, thank you, young friend!¡± After speaking, Song Wulin was both excited and solemn and even bowed deeply to Su Chen. Chapter 43 - 43 39 Concerning Important Matters ?43: Chapter 39 Concerning Important Matters 43: Chapter 39 Concerning Important Matters Lin Fen¡¯s mouth gaped open, so did Lin Tongchuan¡¯s!!! Everyone¡¯s mouths gaped open. They truly felt as if they were dreaming. Before, they thought Su Chen had brought two fakes, only worth a few thousand, but the reality was that both items were real, worth over 130 million. This was like going from the ground to the sky, then from the sky to the ground; the emotional fluctuations they experienced in an instant were so great that their thoughts became chaotic. ¡°So it¡¯s called a Yutai!¡± Su Chen glanced at the pipe with some surprise. A single pipe worth over a hundred million, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that at all; he had guessed that this pipe might be worth a few million, or even close to ten million, but the reality was... ¡°How could this be?¡± After several moments of mental chaos, Lin Tonghai finally regained some clarity of thought. His face turned red, flushed with heat. He couldn¡¯t help but think of a phrase, ¡°to judge by appearances,¡± and he was the one guilty of such judgment!!! ¡°To bring these two Supreme Treasures so calmly, and even when misunderstood, not to show any anger, such a state of mind, at least, I can¡¯t achieve it, how formidable the younger generation is!¡± Lin Tonghai took a deep breath, sighing in his heart. ¡°Impossible, impossible, it simply can¡¯t be possible!¡± Lin Fen was going crazy; she clenched her fists so tightly that her nails nearly broke her own palms. She wanted to use pain to break through this unreal dream. How on earth did Lin Lanxin, that waste, rubbish, orphan, crazily poor boyfriend, bring two Supreme Treasures? Even if one¡¯s mind broke through its limits, it would still be unimaginable! Lin Fen was dying of jealousy, her heart engulfed in flames, burning fiercely! Lin Tongchuan, Zheng Li, and Lin Tongzhi said nothing, their expressions just became more and more awkward. ¡°Young friend, I have a question I¡¯m unsure if I should ask?¡± Song Wulin hesitated before asking. ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°Regarding this Jadeite Ring, its origins are unclear to me, but the Yutai pipe, I am aware of it, not just me, but many domestic collectors know that it was bought by a buyer three years ago for 60 million yuan!¡± Song Wulin said gravely, his voice filling with questions, ¡°This buyer is said to be Liu Tianxiong, the Patriarch of the Liu Family, one of the Four Great Families of Chengfeng City. Liu Tianxiong has an obsession with collecting, and this pipe seems to be one of his favorite items.¡± Song Wulin¡¯s question was clear. Su Chen said it was a gift from a friend, but the pipe¡¯s owner is Liu Tianxiong, and Liu Tianxiong is extremely fond of this pipe. How did it end up with Su Chen? Song Wulin felt he shouldn¡¯t suspect anything, but it was indeed too unexpected! He asked himself, would he willingly part with it if it were his? Absolutely not. As Song Wulin posed his query, in an instant, Lin Fen, Lin Tongchuan, Lin Tongzhi, and Zheng Li all had their eyes light up. One second they were filled with Death Energy, the next they were excited. ¡°Exactly!!! How did a poor kid like you get such a Supreme Treasure?¡± Lin Fen exclaimed, ¡°You couldn¡¯t have stolen it, could you?¡± Lin Tonghai frowned slightly, and so did Guo Qin. ¡°Lin Fen, what do you mean by that? Su Chen would absolutely never steal!¡± Lin Lanxin was furious. Lin Fen had targeted Su Chen over and over again, which was just too much. What kind of cousin is this? It made her feel as if she was seeing another Zhang Qingmeng. Social climber, petty people. ¡°Lanxin! Your sister is just worried you¡¯re being deceived!¡± Lin Fen said with a smile, but her heart was filled with resentment and anger. ¡°Heh...¡± Lin Lanxin let out a disdainful chuckle. Zhang Qingmeng had said the same sort of thing before. ¡°Su Chen, tell us! How did you come to possess these two Supreme Treasures?¡± Lin Tonghai finally spoke, his tone now much friendlier than before. Even if Su Chen had truly stolen them, he wasn¡¯t very angry. At the very least, it showed that Su Chen valued his first visit today; it showed that he valued him and his wife Guo Qin¡ªand therefore, their daughter Lanxin. ¡°They truly were gifts from a friend!¡± Su Chen replied. ¡°Then, you¡¯re going to tell us that this friend of yours just happens to be Liu Tianxiong, the Patriarch of the Liu Family from the Four Great Families of Chengfeng City!¡± Lin Fen said sarcastically. ¡°Indeed!¡± Su Chen nodded directly in response. ¡°Hahaha...¡± Lin Fen burst into laughter, ¡°Can you have a little shame? Do you know what kind of level the Patriarch of the Liu Family is on? He¡¯s worth hundreds of billions, a man who could cause an earthquake in Chengfeng City with a mere stomp of his foot, a figure we often see on TV and in the newspapers. The Patriarch of the Liu Family is your friend!? Can you blow your bubbles any bigger? You might as well claim the world¡¯s richest man is your friend!¡± ¡°Su Chen, you have good intentions, but theft is something you cannot do, and bragging needs to be curtailed as well. Particularly claiming to be a friend of Liu Tianxiong, a person of his level. Although he doesn¡¯t have time to deal with someone as insignificant as you, if he were to become aware of your wild claim today, your end would be very dire. Even I wouldn¡¯t dare impersonate a friend of the Patriarch!¡± Lin Tongchuan lectured earnestly and gravely. ¡°Youths today really don¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and the earth!¡± Lin Tongzhi sighed. ¡°Su Chen, you can¡¯t joke about Liu Tianxiong, the Patriarch of the Liu Family. As the eldest brother said, with one careless word, it could lead to big trouble. You can¡¯t afford the consequences!¡± Lin Tonghai also warned with a solemn expression. Meanwhile, Guo Qin and Song Wulin¡¯s wife both looked at Su Chen. ¡°What if Su Chen didn¡¯t exaggerate?¡± Lin Lanxin almost shouted in her exasperation. At the Wanqian Grand Hotel, Su Chen had fought with Liu Tianxiong¡¯s son, and subsequently, Liu Tianxiong came and apologized to Su Chen. She had witnessed it herself. Su Chen was not lying; why did everyone assume so arrogantly that he was? ¡°Lanxin, don¡¯t talk nonsense, you have no idea how terrifying an existence Liu Tianxiong is!¡± Lin Tonghai scolded, his face becoming even more serious. The Lin Family might have a bit of money now, but compared to the Liu Family, they were nothing¡ªabsolutely not on the same level. Lin Tonghai had a profound fear and respect for Liu Tianxiong. ¡°But...¡± Lin Lanxin was angry and wanted to say something more but was stopped by Su Chen: ¡°Alright, Lanxin, being angry doesn¡¯t make you pretty!¡± Su Chen was still not the slightest bit angry!!! A misunderstanding? Hah... Frankly speaking, do these people here deserve it? Deserve to misunderstand him? Deserve to upset him? If it weren¡¯t for Lanxin, Su Chen was certain he wouldn¡¯t have any interactions with them. His state of mind was calm and collected from beginning to end, neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°Young friend, I just so happen to be somewhat acquainted with Liu Tianxiong. He¡¯s extremely fascinated by antiques, and we¡¯ve had quite a few dealings. I have his mobile number; let me make a call and ask, shall I?¡± The very next second, unexpectedly, Song Wulin spoke, ¡°I must verify this. It¡¯s not only about your innocence, young friend, but also about the Yutai pipe. The Yutai pipe is no ordinary item; it¡¯s precious and of great importance!¡± [The excitement continues tomorrow. The update time is really unstable, but Nanjihai updates every day. Even if I return late from a business trip tonight, I will write into the night before sleeping. Please support with recommendation tickets, thank you all.] Chapter 44 - 44 40 Must Verify ?44: Chapter 40 Must Verify 44: Chapter 40 Must Verify ¡°This...¡± Su Chen didn¡¯t really want the people from the Lin Family to know about his relationship with Liu Tianxiong. Once they knew, it goes without saying, the Lin Family¡¯s attitude would indeed turn a full three hundred and sixty degrees, and that¡¯s not something he wanted to see. However. Su Chen¡¯s hesitation was immediately seized as leverage by Lin Fen and others. They were thrilled, and upon seeing Su Chen¡¯s hesitant expression, they were convinced that Su Chen was scared, scared of being exposed. They also concluded that the jadeite ring and the antique pipe Su Chen had brought were stolen. ¡°Uncle, you must inform Patriarch Liu! After all, stealing something, especially something so valuable, is a big deal, and it could mean spending a good ten to eight years in prison!¡± Lin Fen hastily said. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a big deal, brother-in-law, since you know Patriarch Liu, it¡¯s better to make a phone call. After all, this kid is still Lanxin¡¯s boyfriend. It would be bad if Lanxin got dragged into this!¡± Lin Tongchuan also spoke up. ¡°Yes, the Liu Family, one of the Four Great Families, is not something we can afford to offend. Even the slightest connection could bring big trouble to the Lin Family!¡± Lin Tongzhi also joined in, full of worry. The Lin Family now had wealth and power, and all these relatives of the Lin Family were basking in their glory. If they accidentally offended the Liu Family, wouldn¡¯t they be knocked back to square one? They couldn¡¯t accept that at all. Lin Tonghai and Guo Qin didn¡¯t speak; they seemed to want Song Wulin to make the decision on his own. As for Lin Lanxin, she didn¡¯t try to stop anyone at all. The way her great-uncle, aunt, and cousin were acting was truly eye-opening for her. Their selfishness had reached inconceivable levels, insulting her beloved over and over again without any evidence. She was already furious to the extreme. If her uncle could call the Patriarch of the Liu Family to verify the story and clear Su Chen¡¯s name, she really wanted to see what her relatives would have to say then. ¡°Young friend, didn¡¯t you say that these two treasures were given to you by the Patriarch of the Liu Family? So what¡¯s the hesitation? You must know, these two items are of immense value. Without the personal explanation of the Patriarch Liu, even if Tonghai and Qin accept your gift, deep down they will definitely have other thoughts!¡± Song Wulin looked at Su Chen with curiosity and asked. Deep down, he somewhat believed Su Chen, because from the beginning to the end, Su Chen really hadn¡¯t shown fear or nervousness. If it were stolen, no matter how composed he was, he should be nervous when exposed. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to disturb Liu Tianxiong!¡± Su Chen finally said. ¡°Hehe...¡± Lin Fen scoffed coldly, feeling even more convinced, and Su Chen¡¯s retreat at this moment made her a thousand percent certain that Su Chen was a thief!!! ¡°Little Fen, if the results are confirmed later, it¡¯s best if we call the police!¡± Lin Tongzhi suddenly said. Calling the police was her genuine wish because once the police were involved, the Lin Family wouldn¡¯t likely get entangled with any misunderstandings from Liu Tianxiong. ¡°Young friend, I must make a call to verify now, I ask for your understanding. After all, the sum is too large, worth hundreds of millions. Frankly, even for an old collector like me, the total value of all the items in my house wouldn¡¯t reach a billion!¡± Song Wulin looked deeply at Su Chen, apologizing. Su Chen didn¡¯t say anything more. Since the people from the Lin Family and Song Wulin insisted on making a phone call to verify, he just let them be. ¡°Lanxin, sister suggests that after today, you should break up with this kid! Dating a thief is absolutely a stain¡¯s stain. With your excellent qualities, finding a boyfriend is not difficult. Just let your brother-in-law introduce someone to you casually, and it would be better than a thief!¡± Lin Fen raised her head arrogantly, posing like a swan, and once again she hooked her arm around Zheng Li next to her: ¡°Speaking of your brother-in-law, although he was poor back then, he had self-respect and self-love. The money he earned was earned bit by bit. Oh right, speaking of your brother-in-law, he is now a vice-chairman. The friends and colleagues he knows are all very outstanding. Letting your brother-in-law introduce someone to you, you would surely benefit.¡± ¡°You really are too much like her!¡± Lin Lanxin said coldly. The ¡°her¡± she referred to was Zhang Qingmeng!!! ¡°Alright, everyone stop talking, I will call Patriarch Liu!¡± Song Wulin took a deep breath and said. ¡°Brother-in-law, put it on speaker!¡± Lin Tongchuan suddenly said. Lin Fen, Zheng Li, and Lin Tongzhi all nodded emphatically. ¡°Okay!¡± Song Wulin thought about it and nodded. The next second, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Song Wulin dialed the number. Beep... Beep... Beep... About five seconds after the phone sound began, the call connected! In that instant, except for Su Chen and Lin Lanxin, almost everyone in the room held their breath subconsciously, very nervous. On the other end of the phone was Liu Tianxiong! A real big shot! Even just speaking on the phone, it was uncontrollably nerve-racking! ¡°Hello, is this Patriarch Liu? I¡¯m Song Wulin!¡± Song Wulin said with some reverence. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± The voice on the other end first paused for a breath, as if Liu Tianxiong was pondering who Song Wulin was, and then he spoke. Chapter 45 - 45 41 I Hope One Day ?45: Chapter 41 I Hope One Day 45: Chapter 41 I Hope One Day In fact, Liu Tianxiong truly didn¡¯t know who Song Wulin was. He could only be considered a casual acquaintance of Song Wulin, having met him only a few times without much communication. Most importantly, at Liu Tianxiong¡¯s age and status, he generally wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to clearly remember anyone. Those he did remember were few and far between, and significantly important individuals. Clearly, Song Wulin was not among them. Although Liu Tianxiong was fond of antiques, antiques were merely a hobby that neither aided his position as the head of his family nor his business, nor were they significant enough for him to specifically remember someone prominent in antiquities like Song Wulin. Song Wulin felt slightly embarrassed, as he naturally sensed that Liu Tianxiong seemed to have forgotten him. However, Song Wulin could understand that if he were Liu Tianxiong, he wouldn¡¯t remember an antiques collector either. ¡°Do you know what it¡¯s about?¡± the next second, Liu Tianxiong continued. His voice was very calm, and even though it was coming through a phone, it inexplicably brimmed with a suffocating strength, the kind deemed as the aura of a superior. At his side, Lin Fen and others grew increasingly nervous, their heart rates accelerating. Liu Tianxiong indeed did not want to engage in a long-winded conversation with Song Wulin, hence his pointed question. He had already received news, news about Huang Huabin. Upon receiving the news, he was uncontrollably excited. He had been dreaming of avenging his daughter! Thus, following the information from Su Chen, he hadn¡¯t even taken the time to think and had immediately asked friends in Qing Shi City to mobilize the city¡¯s strength to help him find Huang Huabin! The Liu Family was influential but couldn¡¯t reach into other cities, yet, to get the information quicker, Liu Tianxiong had directly promised his friend ten billion yuan as a reward!!! Ten billion wasn¡¯t considered a lot for some of the superclans in Qing Shi City, but it certainly wasn¡¯t a small amount either. With ten billion thrown in, Qing Shi City had turned upside down within an hour or two! The effect was also astounding. Just a minute before Song Wulin had called him, he had just received a phone call from a friend in Qing Shi City. Huang Huabin had been found, truly found. Thus, Liu Tianxiong was understandably rushed and impatient, as he was planning to fly directly to Qing Shi City. He wanted to see Huang Huabin in person and even finish him himself as vengeance for his daughter. If it weren¡¯t for the poise and habits he¡¯d developed over the years as the head of the Liu Family, he might have hung up as soon as he heard a name he didn¡¯t recognize. ¡°Patriarch Liu, it¡¯s like this, do you recognize Young Master Su? The Yutai pipe and a jadeite ring from your collection have come into our possession at the Lin Family, so we wanted to verify this!¡± Song Wulin organized a clear and brief set of terms, picking up on Liu Tianxiong¡¯s impatience and not daring to waste more of his time. ¡°You are from the Lin Family?¡± On the other end of the phone, Liu Tianxiong was startled, his heart skipping a beat in apprehension. The Lin Family? Isn¡¯t that where Young Master Su was supposed to visit today? Lin Lanxin, the daughter of the Lin Family, was the woman Young Master Su fancied. While the Lin Family was as insignificant as ants, which he had previously even considered unworthy of attention, if the Lin Family were to become the family of Young Master Su¡¯s wife, that would change things entirely. One Young Master Su was enough to make him take the Lin Family seriously!!! If previously, he was extremely respectful and fearful towards Su Chen. Now, after Su Chen had given him the news about Huang Huabin, and having confirmed its accuracy, Liu Tianxiong¡¯s attitude towards Su Chen had shifted to even greater reverence and gratitude. Liu Tianxiong prided himself on having many friends, numerous subordinates, and sufficient power. Yet he had been searching for many years and had found no trace of Huang Huabin. And Su Chen? Bear in mind, Su Chen had known him for only a day or two, yet within this short period, Su Chen knew the precise hiding location of Huang Huabin and it seemed all too easy and casual, an indication of the immense background and strength behind Su Chen that might be far beyond his imagination! He was, of course, even more in awe. He had made up his mind to firmly support Su Chen from now on. ¡°I am from the Lin Family!¡± Song Wulin was somewhat curious, wondering why Liu Tianxiong¡¯s attitude had changed so drastically upon hearing about the Lin Family. It was truly puzzling. ¡°Mr. Song, I wouldn¡¯t call myself a friend of Young Master Su. To be exact, he is someone I deeply admire. I would very much like to be his friend, but I might not be eligible yet. Of course, I am eager to one day become a friend of Young Master Su, and I will strive towards this goal,¡± Liu Tianxiong stated in a grave tone, very serious. He truly dared not claim to be a friend of Su Chen, fearing that it might irritate Su Chen. After all, Liu Tianxiong considered himself worlds apart from Su Chen. Would a man from the heavens deign to be friends with a man from the earth? To be safe, therefore, Liu Tianxiong felt that he absolutely could not presumptuously say he was friends with Su Chen. [Tomorrow will continue to be exciting, the update pace isn¡¯t fast, but Nanjihai updates daily, and in time, the speed will increase, so rest assured. Also, please recommend votes!!! Earnestly asking! Your votes will motivate Nanjihai, thank you all!] Chapter 46 - 46 42 Full Outbreak ?46: Chapter 42: Full Outbreak 46: Chapter 42: Full Outbreak Mr. Song had his phone on speaker, so, as you can imagine, Liu Tianxiong¡¯s words were clearly heard by Lin Fen, Lin Tongchuan, Lin Tonghai, and everyone else present. In an instant. Almost everyone present widened their eyes, their pupils almost popping out!!! Could this... this... be an auditory hallucination? That was Liu Tianxiong, the head of the Liu Family, one of the Four Great Families! Incredibly... It was as if an emperor had suddenly knelt to a beggar¡ªthe shock was indescribable, like a grenade exploding right in front of them, leaving nothing in their minds but endless roaring. ¡°Although Mr. Liu is not yet qualified to be friends with Young Master Su, to be frank, the Yutai pipe and that jadeite ring were indeed gifts I gave to Young Master Su. Mr. Liu is honored that Young Master Su accepted those trifles!¡± From the Lin Family¡¯s side, there was a deathly silence, while the subservient and respectful voice of Liu Tianxiong continued to flow from the phone. ¡°Mr. Liu... Patriarch Liu, are... are... you talking about Su Chen, Young Master Su?¡± Mr. Song inhaled deeply, his voice trembling as he asked, genuinely confused and unsure. ¡°Of course!¡± Liu Tianxiong gave a definite answer. ¡°Thank you, Patriarch Liu, for telling the truth, thank you!¡± Mr. Song¡¯s hands were also shaking as he prepared to hang up the phone, feeling that he couldn¡¯t handle a conversation with Liu Tianxiong anymore without his heart giving out. ¡°Hold on, Mr. Song, since you are a relative of Young Master Su¡¯s girlfriend, Lin Lanxin, please feel free to visit the Liu Family often. Mr. Liu is very, very interested in antique collecting, and his greatest desire is to exchange ideas with a collector like Mr. Song!¡± Liu Tianxiong extended an invitation to Mr. Song. Why extend an invitation? Whether it was Mr. Song, Lin Tonghai, Lin Tongchuan, or others, they all could hear that Liu Tianxiong was doing this to please Su Chen!!! Because Mr. Song was a relative of Su Chen¡¯s girlfriend, Lin Lanxin. How much did Liu Tianxiong want to please and fear Su Chen... to the point that it had come to this? ¡°Patriarch Liu, I will definitely visit the Liu Family!¡± Mr. Song was somewhat excited, as establishing a connection with Liu Tianxiong was an enormous fortune for him. After the phone hung up. Su Chen, still with barely any expression, remained quiet, while Lin Fen, Lin Tongzhi, and others stared at him, their eyes filled with indescribable respect, fear, and shock. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, now, you have no more questions about this pipe and jadeite ring, right? It¡¯s a small token from me, and I hope you will accept it!¡± Su Chen spoke amid the silence. He placed himself in an extremely humble position. Not for any other reason but because Lin Tonghai and Guo Qin were Lanxin¡¯s parents¡ªthat was enough. Moreover, compared to Lin Tongchuan and Lin Tongzhi, Lin Tonghai and Guo Qin were decent in terms of personal character. He wouldn¡¯t say they were great, but they weren¡¯t bad either, at least, Su Chen didn¡¯t dislike them. ¡°Nephew, thank you, and sorry about earlier; please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡± Lin Tonghai inhaled deeply, slightly embarrassed. Truth be told, his back was soaked with sweat!!! If someone as venerable as Liu Tianxiong held Su Chen in such high regard, it was clear how formidable Su Chen was. Lin Tonghai suddenly felt that the information he had found about Su Chen¡¯s truancy, negligence, and destitution, and that he was an orphan and very poor, were all inaccurate. The real information about Su Chen, he, Lin Tonghai, was not qualified to know. And he, actually wanting to make things difficult for Su Chen, was simply playing with fire! Perhaps, with just a word from Su Chen and Liu Tianxiong, they could ruin the Lin Family within a day, right? The Lin Family was like a nest of ants trying to humiliate a tiger. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Lanxin, Su Chen would probably have gotten angry long ago, and the Lin Family would have already faced a life-and-death crisis,¡± Liu Tianxiong thought to himself. Meanwhile, Guo Qin was extremely, extremely happy. She was satisfied with Su Chen, not because of the sharp edge he suddenly showed, but because of Su Chen¡¯s character. He was clearly a mountain, yet he was insulted as a grain of sand, however, Su Chen did not explain from beginning to end, nor did he become angry. This sufficiently demonstrated Su Chen¡¯s cultivation, his ability to not show his feelings, and especially his doting on his daughter Lanxin. ¡°Young Master Su, I¡¯m sorry!¡± The next second, Zheng Li suddenly stood up and sincerely apologized. This was Zheng Li, a man who could bend and stretch. Although, at this moment, his heart was filled with humiliation, a person he previously looked down upon was suddenly above him. Who could let that go? But, Zheng Li had reached this stage today, not by coincidence. He rationally analyzed it and decided that no matter the cost, it was better to have Su Chen forgive him; otherwise, if Su Chen held a grudge against him, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he was a vice chairman, it was just a matter of a word from someone of Liu Tianxiong¡¯s stature. He dared not take the risk. Su Chen waved his hand, not because he was magnanimous, but because he really had no interest in caring about Zheng Li; Zheng Li was not worth it!!! ¡°Li, why apologize to him? That so-called Liu Tianxiong is probably just a plant, hmm, a poor kid, how could he possibly know the leaders of the Four Great Families? Besides, even if he really knew them, so what? It¡¯s all because of his family, maybe he¡¯s just a second-generation rich kid, he¡¯s far worse than you. Li, you fought your way up to become the chairman of Xinfeng Transportation, you are the best!¡± Just then, Lin Fen spoke up. Lin Fen was completely infuriated. She couldn¡¯t accept it, she wouldn¡¯t accept it. Why should Lin Lanxin pick a penniless boy, and suddenly, he becomes a prince charming? Why? Lin Fen wouldn¡¯t accept it. ¡°Shut up!!!¡± Zheng Li¡¯s face changed drastically, and he quickly shouted. ¡°Li, what are you afraid of? You are about to become the chairman of the Xinfeng Group! A chairman of a big company, are you afraid of a student?¡± Lin Fen nevertheless fiercely raised her head. She completely exploded. ¡°The chairman of Xinfeng Group? Afraid he won¡¯t be able to be it!¡± At that same second, Su Chen spoke faintly. Originally, Su Chen didn¡¯t want to care about Zheng Li¡¯s sucking up to Xiao Heming temporarily; once Xiao Heming left the country, everything would naturally be resolved, and he wouldn¡¯t specifically target Zheng Li. But with Lin Fen¡¯s attitude, heh... Su Chen targeted him. He should have targeted him before but didn¡¯t because Zheng Li wasn¡¯t worth it. Now he wanted to because he was angry; it wasn¡¯t wrong to lower himself to teach an ant a lesson as long as the thoughts were clear. ¡°Won¡¯t be able to be one? Heh... you really think you¡¯re someone important? You think you¡¯ve found some plants and now you think you¡¯re someone awesome? I want to see how you¡¯re going to stop my man from becoming the chairman. If you have the guts, do what you say, otherwise, you are nothing but a lame loser!¡± Lin Fen burst out laughing in extreme anger, directly glaring at Su Chen as she shouted. Chapter 47 - 47 43 Playing for Real ?47: Chapter 43 Playing for Real 47: Chapter 43 Playing for Real ¡°Lin Fen, get out! Get out of my house!!!¡± Lin Lanxin also completely exploded, her face cold as she raised her hand, pointing toward the door: ¡°Who do you think you are, standing here, cursing at Su Chen?¡± ¡°You...¡± Lin Fen¡¯s complexion changed slightly, she was indeed a bit afraid, after all, she and her father¡¯s family relied on Lin Tonghai. On the side, Lin Tonghai and Guo Qin also frowned slightly, they were somewhat dissatisfied with Lin Fen, she was going a bit too far... No matter what, Su Chen was their daughter¡¯s boyfriend. That phrase ¡°spineless creature¡± was utterly audacious, it angered them all! ¡°Little Fen, apologize to Lanxin and Su Chen!¡± Lin Tongchuan too was a person adept at reading the room, seeing that Lin Tonghai and Guo Qin¡¯s expressions were off, he immediately spoke out. ¡°Dad...¡± Lin Fen gritted her teeth, her eyes nearly shooting fire. ¡°I said, apologize!¡± Lin Tongchuan¡¯s attitude was very firm. Lin Fen clenched her fists but had no choice but to submit. The next second, she was going to apologize, but Su Chen stopped her: ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me, I intend to keep my word, otherwise, what if I become a spineless creature?¡± As soon as Su Chen said these words, everyone was shocked again!!! This? Was he serious? Lin Tonghai and Guo Qin, as well as Lin Lanxin, all frowned slightly because, even if Su Chen called Liu Tianxiong now, Liu Tianxiong couldn¡¯t make Zheng Li lose the position of chairman on the spot, could he? After all, the Liu Family held great power, and perhaps it was a matter of a single word from Liu Tianxiong, but it would still take time, three days, five days, or even one or two months, but definitely not right here, right now, or even today. After all, Xinfeng Group wasn¡¯t part of the Liu Family¡¯s businesses, and if external forces wanted to interfere, time was the most needed thing. ¡°Since Young Master Su is so overbearing, then I, Zheng Li, really want to see how you¡¯re going to do it?¡± Zheng Li took a deep breath, his face growing cold as well. He believed that he had already apologized, yet Su Chen was still so aggressive. He had blown his own trumpet so much that it was as if he had lost all shame! Even if Su Chen¡¯s power was great and he was not someone to provoke, even a clay Buddha has a temper and at this point, if he didn¡¯t stand up for himself and continued to bow and scrape, then in the future, in front of the Lin Family and especially in front of Lin Fen, he would never be able to hold his head high again!!! ¡°Lin Lanxin, just you wait for your beloved to become a spineless creature!¡± Lin Fen, looking like a rooster that had won a fight, sneered coldly at Lin Lanxin. At the same time. Su Chen picked up his phone. He dialed a number. Of course, he didn¡¯t use the speakerphone. It was Xiao Yuan¡¯s. Soon. Xiao Yuan answered the phone: ¡°Who is this?¡± She didn¡¯t recognize this unfamiliar number. ¡°Su Chen!¡± Su Chen said, he was too familiar with Xiao Yuan¡¯s number, in his previous life, he had memorized it by heart, and in this life, it was naturally no different. ¡°Young Master Su...¡± On the other end of the phone, Xiao Yuan¡¯s mind grew tense, she had more reverence than fear for Su Chen. The scene where Su Chen had disciplined Xiao Heming and Xiao Si at Xinfeng Tiandi yesterday was deeply imprinted in her mind, so vivid. ¡°Kick out Zheng Li, the Vice Chairman of Xinfeng Transportation,¡± Su Chen simply said. ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yuan did not ask for the reason, she believed Su Chen had a reason for his request. Besides, Zheng Li had recently been hovering around Xiao Heming, and she was not unaware of it. In her heart, she was certain that she wanted to get rid of Zheng Li. As for people like Manager Wang, the veterans and meritorious figures of the Xiao Family¡¯s enterprises, even if they sided with Xiao Heming, she still hoped to give them an opportunity if possible. After all, if figures like Manager Wang were moved, it would be an earthquake for the businesses under the Xiao Family¡¯s name. Without appropriate replacements in the short term, these people were untouchable. But Zheng Li was different. Zheng Li had joined Xinfeng Transportation later, he was neither a veteran nor someone who had followed their grandfather. Zheng Li had risen quickly only because of his personal skills and methods. Removing Zheng Li would have no effect on the operation of Xinfeng Tiandi!!! Furthermore, due to Su Chen¡¯s lesson to Xiao Heming yesterday, Xiao Heming had been admitted to the hospital, and perhaps truly fearful or cautious of Su Chen¡¯s ¡®twenty-four hour¡¯ threat, he had left Chengfeng City overnight. One could say that Xiao Heming had conceded defeat. Early today, the chairmen and general managers of major enterprises like Xinfeng Tiandi and Xinfeng Transportation under the Xiao Family had already called her, expressing their heartfelt allegiance. She had easily regained control of these enterprises under the Xiao Family, so as of now, a single word from her was enough to dismiss Zheng Li, without any difficulty. Su Chen hung up the phone; neither he nor Xiao Yuan were the type to indulge in idle chat. Just as Su Chen hung up, Lin Fen directly spoke: ¡°That¡¯s it, you¡¯ve handled it? Haha... You¡¯re not even pretending convincingly!¡± Indeed, not only did Lin Fen not believe it, Lin Tongchuan, Lin Tongzhi, as well as Lin Tonghai, Guo Qin, and Zheng Li, also didn¡¯t believe it! Because, the call Su Chen made was too casual, it was practically like a fake phone call. Zheng Li let out a sigh of relief, he had been a bit worried that Su Chen might really manage to do it, after all even Liu Tianxiong treated Su Chen with such respect, one could imagine how great Su Chen¡¯s energy was. But now, it seemed that was not the case at all. A cold smile of disdain appeared on Zheng Li¡¯s lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak? Are you admitting that you¡¯re a spineless creature?¡± Seeing Su Chen silent, Lin Fen became excited, her voice growing louder, her eyes flickering with an exceedingly excited Divine Light. At the same second. ¡°Ring ring ring...¡± All of a sudden, a ringtone for a phone call blared!!! The sound originated from Zheng Li¡¯s pocket. Zheng Li¡¯s phone was ringing. [Continue the excitement tomorrow, still asking for your recommendation tickets] Chapter 48 - 48 44 Losing Composure ?48: Chapter 44: Losing Composure 48: Chapter 44: Losing Composure At this moment, Zheng Li¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Was it a coincidence, or... Instantly, everyone stared fixedly at Zheng Li, unable to hold back their nervousness. ¡°It must be nothing, yes! Nothing at all!¡± Lin Fen couldn¡¯t help talking to herself, trying to reassure herself. ¡°My secretary!¡± A second later, Zheng Li pulled out his phone and also breathed a sigh of relief, smiling as he spoke. Lin Fen instantly smiled, feeling as if a huge weight had been lifted from her heart. She turned to Su Chen, ¡°Just now, you must have been thinking that someone from the higher-ups at Li Corporation was calling to fire him, haha... Am I right? You must be delusional!¡± Su Chen ignored her completely. ¡°Answer it quickly! It must be something at the company they need you to handle!¡± Lin Tongchuan said to Zheng Li, feeling a secret relief himself. The timing of that phone ring was truly terrifying. Zheng Li grunted in acknowledgment and answered the phone. ¡°Little Song, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zheng Li asked indifferently. Little Song was his secretary. In front of Little Song, he always maintained a mysterious and somewhat aloof demeanor. As the vice-chairman, he felt it was necessary to keep his secretary in awe of him. ¡°Chairman, you... you... you need to come back to the office now!¡± Over the phone, Little Song¡¯s voice trembled, already frantic and even sobbing. Normally, Little Song was very reliable and steady. It was truly the first time he had been so emotionally unstable. ¡°What happened?¡± Zheng Li frowned. ¡°Just now, Chairman Gao suddenly announced that you have been fired! It¡¯s said that it was at the Xiao Family¡¯s request!¡± Little Song collected himself and spoke seriously. The Chairman Gao he mentioned was Gao Changyu, the current chairman of Xinfeng Transportation, who was about to step down, but not just yet. For now, Gao Changyu was still the head of Xinfeng Transportation. ¡°What?¡± Zheng Li¡¯s face drastically changed. ¡°What nonsense! The Xiao Family itself is in trouble. Old Master Xiao is still unconscious, and Xiao Yuan is no match for Young Master Xiao. What grounds does the Xiao Family have to fire me? With my relationship with Young Master Xiao, I was about to become the actual chairman. Fired? Little Song, you¡¯ve gone mad!¡± Zheng Li was becoming visibly frantic and though he was vehemently denying it, he looked incredibly nervous and scared, his face pale. As Zheng Li shouted out loud, the people in the hall, who had just begun to calm down, again widened their eyes, filled with nervousness, shock, confusion... and many other emotions swirling in their eyes. Was Zheng Li really about to be fired? Really about to be kicked out of the company? This... this... Lin Tongchuan was so anxious that he even stood up, staring at Zheng Li, holding his breath. And Lin Fen was frozen in place like a statue, motionless, agonizingly clenching her fists as she waited. She waited for Zheng Li to hang up the phone, waiting for the definitive news, still harboring a sliver of hope. ¡°Chairman, because you took leave today, you might not know yet, but this morning, it spread throughout the company. Young Master Xiao was injured yesterday, left Chengfeng City overnight, and has given up everything, essentially admitting defeat to Xiao Yuan!¡± Little Song lowered his voice slightly, fearing that this news would cause Zheng Li to completely collapse. Zheng Li had put everything on Xiao Heming, and as his secretary, Little Song knew this best. Now, Xiao Heming had abandoned everything and fled!!! Zheng Li was finished, truly finished! Who could accept that? ¡°What?¡± As expected, on the phone, Zheng Li¡¯s body trembled, and he felt as if struck by thunder. How could this be? Why would this happen? He could not believe it. Young Master Xiao had been in a supreme position, the situation had been excellent, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have committed so fully to Young Master Xiao¡¯s camp. Now, inexplicably, the ship had sunk? Zheng Li felt as though he was in a nightmare, a terrible nightmare. Had all his efforts over the nearly past ten years been in vain? ¡°Chairman, you... you need to think of something quickly! I have to hang up now, Chairman Gao is coming to take your office computer. He said he needs to inspect some of your company account dealings and such before they fire you!¡± Little Song¡¯s speech sped up again. ¡°Damn it!!!¡± Zheng Li was completely dumbfounded, even falling to his knees, his face completely drained of color. Although he had worked diligently at Xinfeng Transportation over the years, he had also engaged in some shady dealings for his own benefit. If his office computer was inspected, everything would be exposed! It wouldn¡¯t just be about being fired at that point, but even bigger troubles could arise, possibly even leading to a few years in jail. ¡°Little Song, block them, block them for me! Who dares to touch my office computer?!¡± Zheng Li roared furiously. ¡°Chairman Gao personally went to your office. No one dared to stop him, and besides, your computer... it¡¯s an office computer, not your personal one. It belongs to the company¡¯s property. Even if I stepped forward to block them, it would be useless.¡± Little Song said with a bitter smile, ¡°I need to hang up now!¡± ¡°Little Song, Little Song, Little Song, goddamn speak!!!¡± Zheng Li yelled frantically, but unfortunately, the other party had already hung up. Normally, Little Song would never dare to hang up first, but now, Zheng Li was nothing. Moreover, the deeper the involvement with Zheng Li, the greater the trouble, and he certainly didn¡¯t want to be kicked out like Zheng Li. ¡°Li, what¡¯s going on? What happened?¡± Lin Fen approached, her teeth clenched, she asked in a low voice, her voice filled with extreme tension. Zheng Li knelt on the ground, his head down, silent. ¡°Li, speak up!¡± Lin Fen became anxious, unable to hold back, she raised her hand, placing it on Zheng Li¡¯s shoulder. Slap!!! Unexpectedly, Zheng Li suddenly shook off Lin Fen¡¯s hand. Zheng Li raised his head, his eyes bloodshot as if he was about to devour someone, staring at Lin Fen, ¡°You damn bitch, it¡¯s all because of you!¡± Zheng Li hated! Of course, he hated! He felt that it was because of Lin Fen that he repeatedly mocked and angered Su Chen. Now, everything was ruined. ¡°You... you¡¯re cursing me?¡± Lin Fen stared blankly at Zheng Li, as if she had seen a ghost. Over the years, Zheng Li had never raised his voice in front of her. ¡°Curse you? I¡¯m going to hit you too!¡± The next second, Zheng Li suddenly leaped up, lifting his leg and kicking toward Lin Fen. Thud!!! Caught off guard, Lin Fen fell to the ground. Although Zheng Li was just an ordinary man, his kick was fierce enough. Lin Fen was kicked to the ground, screaming in pain, clutching her abdomen, struggling. Chapter 49 - 49 45 Thick-Skinned ?49: Chapter 45: Thick-Skinned 49: Chapter 45: Thick-Skinned ¡°You dare to hit my daughter...¡± Lin Tongchuan first was stunned, then his face turned red with rage as he stood up, grabbed the teacup in his hand, and fiercely hurled it at Zheng Li. Crash!!! Since the distance was short and Lin Tongchuan¡¯s action decisive, the teacup struck Zheng Li squarely on the head. Fortunately, the tea was no longer hot. Still, even so, Zheng Li¡¯s forehead was dripping with blood, staining his glasses red, making him look incredibly ferocious. ¡°You old bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Zheng Li, in pain, stepped back before wiping the blood from his forehead and, roaring with rage, lunged towards Lin Tongchuan. At the same time. ¡°Enough!¡± Lin Tonghai slammed his palm down on the coffee table hard, ¡°If you want to make a scene, get out and do it!¡± Suddenly, like a bucket of cold water was poured over them, both Lin Tongchuan and Zheng Li quieted down. However, as Lin Tongchuan and Zheng Li quieted down, Lin Fen was finally able to struggle to her feet after a while, and, like a madwoman, she scratched fiercely at Zheng Li¡¯s face with all her might, ¡°Zheng Li, I¡¯ll fight you to the end! You got yourself fired, what does it have to do with me, damn it, without me, who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a poor bastard, a broke student!¡± Zheng Li¡¯s face was severely clawed by Lin Fen¡¯s long nails, and with one powerful swipe, his face was left bloody and mangled. The two immediately grappled with each other in a fight. ¡°Bodyguards, bodyguards, bodyguards, throw these two out for me!¡± Lin Tonghai shouted, his face looking extremely displeased. Quickly. Four or five bodyguards dressed in black hurried in, immediately separating Lin Fen and Zheng Li, then dragged them both towards the exit of the hall. While being dragged away, Zheng Li finally realized something and blurted out a plea, ¡°Young Master Su, please spare me! I was wrong!!! It¡¯s all Lin Fen¡¯s fault, it has nothing to do with me! Please don¡¯t let Xinfeng Transportation fire me, I beg you! I¡¯ll kowtow to you! Give me one chance, I¡¯ll be your ox and horse!¡± But Su Chen remained silent, uttering not a word, still and quiet, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Zheng Li at all. Soon, both Zheng Li and Lin Fen were taken outside, and the hall once again fell silent. ¡°Cough, cough... Young Master Su, I offer you my sincere apology!¡± Lin Tongchuan turned around, walked up to Su Chen, and bowed deeply, ¡°Little Fen and Xiao Li were blind to offend you. I hope you can be magnanimous and not take their offenses to heart!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not taking them to heart,¡± Su Chen replied blandly. ¡°Young Master Su, I... I have an awkward request. Could you please not kick Zheng Li out of the company?¡± Lin Tongchuan begged. Although Zheng Li had just attacked his daughter, and he was furious, upon calming down, Lin Tongchuan still wanted to help Zheng Li if possible. It was because he needed to salvage his daughter¡¯s marriage to Zheng Li, otherwise it was his daughter who would suffer in the future. Nobody knew Lin Fen¡¯s character better than her own father. If she were to divorce, she would definitely not be able to find another man who would cherish and love her again; her life would be ruined. Although Zheng Li had been violent this time, it was in a moment of impulse. Before this, he had never laid a hand on her. After nearly ten years, he was still trustworthy. The best outcome for his daughter was to continue her life with Zheng Li, but for that to happen, a prerequisite was that Zheng Li hadn¡¯t been kicked out by Xinfeng Transportation. ¡°No!¡± Su Chen shook his head and refused, outright rejecting without leaving any face for Lin Tongchuan. ¡°You...¡± Lin Tongchuan was furious at heart, thinking that by humbling himself and relying on his identity as Lin Lanxin¡¯s biological uncle, Su Chen would presumably give him this face, but he didn¡¯t anticipate... Of course, Su Chen could never agree. It had nothing to do with Zheng Li ridiculing and giving him a hard time that day, but rather it was due to Zheng Li¡¯s relationship with Xiao Heming. Even if he had not called Xiao Yuan today, Xiao Yuan himself would surely have had Zheng Li kicked out. This was a matter concerning the Xiao Family¡¯s interests, as well as Xiao Yuan¡¯s control over the Xiao Family. How could Su Chen possibly make a concession when it came to Xiao Yuan, especially when the other party was Lin Tongchuan? ¡°Tonghai...¡± Although Lin Tongchuan was filled with rage, he could only endure it as he was now asking for a favor. He turned towards Lin Tonghai, hoping his brother could speak for him. As Su Chen¡¯s father-in-law-to-be, Lin Tonghai should have enough sway, right? Lin Tonghai was somewhat silent. The truth was, he didn¡¯t want to advocate for Zheng Li and Lin Fen. Put in the same situation¡ªbeing mocked and provoked again and again¡ªhe wondered how he would act. Would he agree to let Zheng Li off the hook? No. But now his eldest brother Lin Tongchuan was pleading with him. Lin Tonghai hesitated!!! ¡°Dad, if you speak up for someone who doesn¡¯t deserve it, don¡¯t blame your daughter for being angry. I mean it!¡± Lin Lanxin spoke up, her voice cold and resolute. ¡°Tonghai, all these years as the eldest brother in the Lin Family, I¡¯ve dedicated myself to the family¡¯s business, handling most of the affairs in the company. If there¡¯s no credit, there¡¯s at least hard work, right?¡± Lin Tongchuan played his emotional card. Lin Tongzhi also spoke up, ¡°Second brother, the eldest brother has already spoken. Please, help him out! We are siblings after all...¡± Lin Tonghai¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. Just then, suddenly, Su Chen laughed and shook his head. ¡°Su Chen, what are you laughing at?¡± Lin Tonghai looked at Su Chen, asking curiously, and at the same time, a little annoyed, because Su Chen¡¯s laughter at this moment seemed a bit too much like taking pleasure in others¡¯ misfortune. ¡°I¡¯m laughing at how incredibly thick-skinned the two of you are!¡± Su Chen looked at Lin Tongchuan and Lin Tongzhi admiringly, ¡°You say you¡¯ve been devoted to the Lin family¡¯s company, but it¡¯s clear that these years you sacrificed many of the Lin family¡¯s interests. In exchange, you got up to three billion yuan in funds, which are stored in banks abroad. You call this dedication? This sounds more like filling your own pockets to me. And you, ¡®little auntie¡¯, are you sure you¡¯re the real blood sibling of your uncle Lin Tongchuan and Uncle Lin Tonghai?¡± [The excitement continues tomorrow, please vote for your recommendation, thank you everyone.] Chapter 50 - 50 46 Secret History ?50: Chapter 46: Secret History 50: Chapter 46: Secret History As soon as Su Chen uttered these words. Lin Tongchuan and Lin Tongzhi felt as though they had been hit by a high-speed car!!! Their eyes were filled with ultimate shock and fear, and they stood there, motionless. ¡°Su Chen, you mustn¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± The next second, Lin Tonghai suddenly looked up and barked a reprimand. Although he was scolding with his mouth, his heart was equally in turmoil. After all, the power behind Su Chen was astonishing; even Liu Tianxiong was so afraid of him, and Zheng Li, the vice-chairman, was merely a word away for Su Chen. All signs indicated that Su Chen¡¯s energy was immensely vast, reaching the heavens. Since Su Chen had spoken, it shouldn¡¯t be empty talk. Lin Tonghai had already decided that he would conduct a thorough investigation afterward. His eldest brother embezzled 300 million? His youngest sister wasn¡¯t his real sister at all? These two pieces of news from Su Chen had left him utterly choked with shock. ¡°Right!!! Nonsense! You¡¯re talking nonsense! Do you have any evidence?¡± Lin Tongchuan, too, came back to his senses, shouting loudly as if his tail had been stepped on: ¡°I, Lin Tongchuan, have devoted myself entirely to the company over the years; I even remained unwed for the company¡¯s sake, dedicating my entire life to it. And you... you actually accused me of embezzlement. Boy, you are too much!¡± Lin Tongchuan seemed extremely aggrieved. His face flushed red as he shouted while looking at Lin Tonghai: ¡°Tonghai, do you believe him or me? Remember, I am your real elder brother, born from the same womb, whereas this kid is just an outsider, one who wants to deceive your daughter.¡± ¡°Elder brother, don¡¯t be agitated. Whether what Su Chen said is true or false, I will check the accounts later and everything will be clear!¡± Lin Tonghai solemnly said. ¡°I will definitely not let elder brother suffer any injustice!¡± ¡°You... you still don¡¯t believe me!¡± Lin Tongchuan felt a coldness throughout his body, his face turning pale from flushed red. Lin Tonghai¡¯s very clear statement that he would check the accounts meant that he didn¡¯t believe him. If he believed him, there would be no need to check the accounts. And once the accounts were checked, it would definitely be exposed. What to do? What should I do? Lin Tongchuan, grinding his teeth, had sweat all over his forehead in distress. Meanwhile, seeing Lin Tongchuan¡¯s fearful, nervous demeanor, Lin Tonghai sighed deeply. He had already come to a certain conclusion. Deep down, he was disappointed, incomparably disappointed! Once upon a time, his elder brother used to drive for a timber factory, and it was him who brought his brother over after succeeding in his own endeavors, taught him how to manage the company, and gave him a high-ranking position. Now, the elder brother had grown fat and was living in a villa worth tens of millions and driving a car worth millions. Even his niece Lin Fen was leading a luxurious life. That wasn¡¯t all. Every year, he had to provide his brother with at least 10 million yuan in dividends. Lin Tonghai felt he had been fair to his own elder brother. But... 300 million, that¡¯s no small amount!!! The Lin Family¡¯s liquid assets were only around 500 million, right? Did his own elder brother want to completely drain the Lin Family dry? Then, Lin Tongzhi spoke up: ¡°Elder brother, second brother, I... I am Little Zhi! Really Little Zhi! After so many years, can¡¯t you recognize your own little sister? Can you both be mistaken? This bastard is spouting lies; you mustn¡¯t believe him!¡± Lin Tongzhi, as she spoke, started to cry. Her face, already lined with crow¡¯s feet, was streaked with tears, and she seemed even more wronged than Lin Tongchuan, utterly so. ¡°Spouting lies? Perhaps! Well then, auntie, here¡¯s your chance to prove yourself. You could just go to the hospital with uncle and take a DNA test, and everything can be proven!¡± said Su Chen with a faint smile. ¡°You...¡± Lin Tongzhi¡¯s face underwent a drastic change, especially upon hearing the word DNA. She seemed as if she had been struck by thunder and lightning, shaking violently, and amidst her quivering, she almost fainted, unable to utter a single word. Seeing this, Lin Tonghai clenched his fists tightly, staring dead at Lin Tongzhi. She really wasn¡¯t his little sister?!!! On the other side, Lin Lanxin, Guo Qin, Song Wulin, and his wife, were thoroughly dumbfounded, standing aside feeling as though they were in a dream. The hardworking Lin Tongchuan, embezzling 300 million? The familiar little aunt who couldn¡¯t be more familiar turned out to be an imposter? This... these two pieces of news were utterly earth-shattering, a bolt from the blue! ¡°Elder brother, little sister, you both go back first! I need some quiet time,¡± Lin Tonghai said in a heavy voice after taking a deep breath. ¡°Tonghai!¡± ¡°Second brother!¡± ... Lin Tongchuan and Lin Tongzhi were about to say something else when Lin Tonghai directly interrupted them, ¡°I said, you two go back first!¡± His voice was very cold, filled with undeniable authority!!! Lin Tongchuan and Lin Tongzhi didn¡¯t dare to talk back, almost hunching over, they left the Lin Family¡¯s hall as if walking on thin ice. After the two left, Lin Tonghai directly called out, ¡°Steward Chen, come in!¡± Shortly after, an old man who looked to be in his sixties, with graying hair, somewhat short in stature, wearing a black long robe, quickly walked in. Steward Chen was one of the people Lin Tonghai trusted the most. Ever since Lin Tonghai first came to Chengfeng City to strive for success thirty years ago, Steward Chen had been by his side. ¡°Go check thoroughly into Lin Tongchuan and Lin Tongzhi, turn their records upside down. Also, have someone keep a close watch on them, and report to me immediately if there¡¯s any sign of them trying to flee Chengfeng City,¡± Lin Tonghai enunciated every word with icy precision. Steward Chen nodded gravely and then departed. ¡°Su Chen, you come with me!¡± Then, Lin Tonghai stood up and cast a deep look at Su Chen, he said. Before long. In a dimly lit study. Su Chen and Lin Tonghai sat opposite each other. ¡°Tell me, what is your true identity?¡± Lin Tonghai asked bluntly, ¡°I don¡¯t want my daughter to be with someone she doesn¡¯t understand, someone neither her mother nor I know anything about!¡± The power and energy that Su Chen displayed today were truly terrifying, to the extent that Lin Tonghai felt somewhat fearful. ¡°I have no particular identity, but, I am a Martial Cultivator, so people like Liu Tianxiong would give me some face!¡± ¡°What?!!!¡± Lin Tonghai¡¯s eyes shone brilliantly, as if two beams of light burst forth from his eyes, ¡°A legendary Martial Cultivator?¡± ¡°Uncle knows about Martial Cultivators?¡± Su Chen was somewhat surprised. Lin Tonghai fell silent for a moment, then spoke somberly, ¡°Such a young Martial Cultivator, no wonder Liu Tianxiong is so afraid of you!¡± Next, ¡°Su Chen, do you know when I first heard of the term ¡®Martial Cultivator¡¯?¡± Lin Tonghai¡¯s gaze suddenly became complex. Su Chen shook his head. ¡°It was thirty years ago!!!¡± Lin Tonghai¡¯s face took on an expression of reminiscence and vicissitude: ¡°Thirty years ago, when I was penniless, newly arrived in Chengfeng City, knowing nothing, understanding nothing, I was almost unable to survive here, so I planned to return to my hometown.¡± ¡°To go home, I needed to take a train. Back then, there was only one train in the entire Chengfeng City, an old-fashioned green train. Perhaps it was fate, but on the way to the train station, I encountered a person, an injured person.¡± ¡°That person was strange, clearly in a heavy snowfall, yet he was only wearing a thin white robe. He was lying in the snow, his chest soaked with blood that was almost frozen. Driven by some inexplicable force, I approached to check and discovered he was not dead.¡± ¡°After much hesitation, I still carried him to the hospital. Once there, the man woke up. He was very grateful to me. He told me he was a Martial Cultivator and then gave me two things, saying they were thanks for saving his life, one was a passbook; at that time, there were no bank cards, only passbooks, and the other was a pearl!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to accept those two items, but he insisted that I must take them. Reluctantly, I accepted.¡± ¡°The next day, I went with that passbook to withdraw money and was astounded to find that there were 1 million yuan inside.¡± ¡°Thirty years ago! A million yuan from thirty years ago is equivalent to 30 million, 50 million today!¡± ¡°I was scared stiff, I didn¡¯t dare withdraw the money. I ran all the way to the hospital only to find that the man had already left!¡± Chapter 51 - 51 47 You Are Good ?51: Chapter 47: You Are Good 51: Chapter 47: You Are Good ¡°I was anxious for quite some time and eventually used that money as the initial capital to start my entrepreneurial journey! Without that money, where would the Lin Family be now?¡± ¡°This has been a secret in my heart for thirty years, and you are the first one to know about it, including my wife Guo Qin and my daughter Lanxin. They know nothing!¡± ¡°In fact, back then, I didn¡¯t know what a Martial Cultivator was. I thought he was joking. In modern society, how could there be Martial Cultivators?¡± ¡°However, as the Lin Family developed better and I was exposed to more things, I became qualified to hear some secrets, and I started to vaguely understand that within China, the real major families are all supported by Martial Cultivators.¡± ¡°But, so far, you are the first Martial Cultivator I have witnessed!¡± ...... Su Chen gave Lin Tonghai a strange look, never expecting his father-in-law to have been so lucky back then. ¡°Right, that pearl, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Lin Tonghai suddenly stood up and walked toward a corner of the bookshelf in his study. At the corner of the bookshelf, there was a drawer locked with a large lock. Lin Tonghai groped and pulled out a key from a thick book on the other end of the bookshelf. He opened the drawer and took out a box, a date-red box that was already covered with dust. Holding the box, Lin Tonghai sat back down in his chair and placed the box in front of Su Chen. ¡°Open it!¡± Lin Tonghai said, ¡°This pearl is very special, but I do not know what it is, so I¡¯ve been keeping it...¡± Su Chen gently opened the box. Suddenly!!! His face drastically changed, and he even lost his composure a bit. Inside the box, there was a milky-white pearl, one inch in diameter, resembling a giant pearl, shimmering with a faint milky-white halo. On closer inspection, one could barely make out that the pearl was transparent. ¡°This pearl is extremely, extremely heavy. Despite its small size, it weighs about ten pounds, which is bizarre!¡± Lin Tonghai added. ¡°Uncle, it indeed is a treasure, not just a treasure, but a Supreme Treasure!¡± Su Chen breathed deeply and said, his voice somewhat trembling. ¡°What Supreme Treasure?¡± Lin Tonghai asked eagerly, having been curious about the pearl for thirty years. Was the secret finally going to be revealed? ¡°Spiritual Pearl!¡± Su Chen spat out two words: ¡°A natural Spiritual Pearl!¡± ¡°Spiritual Pearl?¡± ¡°For Martial Cultivators, a Spiritual Pearl is an unimaginable existence. Its value is almost equivalent to a hundred billion yuan to ordinary people, or even more!¡± Su Chen told the truth. ¡°Not only that, but your pearl is the legendary Heavenly Spirit Pearl.¡± Spiritual Pearl! Moreover, a Heavenly Spirit Pearl!!! If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes! Su Chen had always thought that the Heavenly Spirit Pearl was just a legend, not something that actually existed. Unexpectedly... This Heavenly Spirit Pearl, only the size of half a fist, contained an enormous amount of Spiritual Energy, a hundred times more than that of the Vermilion Fruit. A Spiritual Pearl, if fully absorbed, gave Su Chen enough confidence, to leap from the early stage through the middle, later stages, and peak of the Mysterious Qi Training Realm, and enter directly into the Mysterious Qi Inner Strength Realm, equivalent to methodically cultivating for ten or even twenty years. ¡°Is it that precious?¡± Lin Tonghai was startled, his mouth slightly agape, not knowing what to say, a hundred billion yuan to an ordinary person? Unimaginable! ¡°That year, the senior you saved was probably being hunted because of this pearl. He gave the pearl to you because you are a common person; those hunting him wouldn¡¯t suspect you. Unexpectedly, the pearl has been with you for thirty years!¡± ¡°This pearl is very useful to you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Tonghai took a deep breath and asked. Su Chen nodded. ¡°Lanxin loves you very much. Be good to her!¡± Lin Tonghai smiled: ¡°Take the pearl! Consider it a dowry from me as your father-in-law!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Su Chen was astonished. Such a treasure, in the Martial Arts World, would directly lead to a bloody storm, fiercely contested by any Martial Cultivator, like wolves pouncing on their prey, and Lin Tonghai just wanted to give it to him? ¡°It¡¯s useless to me here; it can only gather dust. Moreover, as precious as you say it is, it could actually be a disaster for the Lin Family once it¡¯s exposed...¡± Lin Tonghai said calmly. Su Chen nodded slightly, Lin Tonghai was indeed speaking the truth, but he also made up his mind, thanks to this pearl, he would help the Lin Family to the best of his ability in the future. At that very second! Outside the study, suddenly, a voice rang out: ¡°Patriarch Lin, hehe... Mr. Zhang has come to visit, why are you avoiding me? Do you look down on Mr. Zhang?¡± In the Lin Family Hall. At that moment, four people entered. A middle-aged man and three young men. The one who spoke was the middle-aged man, wearing a top hat and a gray suit, his face filled with a cold smirk. The three young men accompanying him were all around twenty-four or twenty-five years old, each dressed extravagantly in genuine leather shoes, tailored suits, and world-famous brand watches, and so on. Moreover, each of the young men held car keys to Ferraris and Lamborghinis, their heads held high with a look of amusement on their faces. Furthermore, they stood inside the hall, leaning against one wall of the hall, standing on one foot while the other foot kicked against the wall out of interest, over and over again as if they were bored and looking for fun. But the wall they leaned against was covered in murals! And not just any murals! They were valuable and highly aesthetically appealing! The young men casually kicked a few times, and soon the murals were no longer viewable... ¡°Who are you?¡± Guo Qin stood up and asked with suppressed anger in her voice. Lin Lanxin also stood up. ¡°Mr. Zhang is a friend of Patriarch Lin, and he came today to sign a contract with Patriarch Lin!¡± the middle-aged man chuckled, ¡°As for these gentlemen beside me, let me introduce them: this is Zhang Qiong, the eldest son of the chairman of Haiwen Trade Group; this is Song Fanteng, the only son of the chairman of Tiankun Machinery Co., Ltd.; and this is Feng Yi, the second young master of the Feng Family in Chengfeng City.¡± Guo Qin¡¯s expression shifted dramatically. She didn¡¯t recognize this Mr. Zhang, but Haiwen Trade Group, Tiankun Machinery, and the Feng Family were all prominent entities in Chengfeng City, certainly much stronger than the Lin Family. What were these sons of major forces and great families doing at the Lin Family? And most importantly, these four men came with ill intentions! The next moment. ¡°Zhang Chenfeng, are you going too far?!¡± Lin Tonghai and Su Chen came out of the study, Lin Tonghai¡¯s face ablaze with fury and coldness as he glared at the man who called himself ¡®Mr. Zhang¡¯ and shouted. Su Chen went straight to Lin Lanxin¡¯s side. ¡°Lanxin, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here,¡± Su Chen whispered, taking Lin Lanxin¡¯s small hand. He could see that Lin Lanxin was nervous; after all, these people were highly menacing and seemed difficult to provoke. It was normal for Lin Lanxin to feel insecure. Especially since the Lin Family had bodyguards outside the villa, yet the bodyguards hadn¡¯t stopped these four men, leaving everyone feeling even more uncertain. ¡°Release your claws!!!¡± It was in that second, suddenly and without warning, the young man with chestnut red hair holding the Ferrari keys, one hand in his pocket, shout at Su Chen. ¡°She, this young master has taken a liking to her. From now on, she will be this young master¡¯s woman. If you don¡¯t want to die, you know what to do,¡± the young man continued, his voice unquestionable and his eyes filled with gre-d looking towards Lin Lanxin. Amidst his scolding, the young man casually took out a bank card from his wallet, threw it on the ground, glanced at Su Chen, ¡°There¡¯s a million in the card, enough for you to live on for a lifetime. Find an ordinary woman to marry, and live the life your kind of people should live. Some women are out of your reach!¡± From the moment he entered the hall and saw Lin Lanxin, he was shocked. He thought he had seen countless women, but none could compare to the Lin family¡¯s daughter before his eyes. She was stunningly beautiful, dazzlingly so, and he had made up his mind that he must have her, even if it meant using force. Su Chen remained silent, but his brows furrowed slightly. ¡°I said, let go of your claws! F*ck, are you deaf? I will count to three!!! If you don¡¯t let go of your claws, you won¡¯t need your claws anymore! I will personally chop them off! Ungrateful bastard!¡± The young man¡¯s expression turned ugly as Su Chen¡¯s hand still held onto Lin Lanxin¡¯s. He enunciated each word, his voice filled with murderous intent, and he stomped on the bank card beneath his foot as if it were Su Chen himself. Su Chen remained silent, but a cold glint appeared in his eyes. ¡°Three!¡± The young man¡¯s voice grew much louder, clangorous and full of momentum. ¡°Two!¡± ¡°One!¡± ...... ¡°Heh... you¡¯re good!!!¡± As the count finished, the young man¡¯s face was as ugly as a liver, he burst into a furious laugh, then started walking towards Su Chen and Lin Lanxin, each step more savage, his eyes almost murderous. When the young man reached Su Chen and Lin Lanxin¡¯s side. ¡°Do you have a personal doctor at home?¡± Su Chen finally spoke, but his first question was utterly incomprehensible. [Tomorrow continues with more excitement; a new week, asking for recommendation tickets] Chapter 52 - 52 48 Unstoppable ?52: Chapter 48: Unstoppable 52: Chapter 48: Unstoppable ¡°What do you mean?¡± the young man instinctively blinked. ¡°Having a private doctor would make it much more convenient for you, otherwise, you might end up spending three to five months in the hospital!¡± Su Chen said earnestly. ¡°Die!¡± the young man finally understood Su Chen¡¯s meaning. Instantly, rage filled him to the brim, his fiercely hideous face now gleamed with viciousness as he pulled a dagger from his waist and ferociously stabbed at Su Chen. The dagger was very sharp; the young man always carried it for self-defense and rarely used it otherwise. He was genuinely enraged by Su Chen. Fury-fueled vengeance sought blood. Meanwhile, Su Chen suddenly looked up, shifted his stance, moved forward a step like a tiger descending the mountain, astonishingly fast, confronting the young man face-to-face!!! In the blink of an eye, Su Chen quickly seized the wrist of the young man¡¯s hand that held the dagger, and squeezed it hard. Crack! Broken! Thousands of pounds of strength applied onto the wrist, wouldn¡¯t it break? The sound of the breaking bones was incredibly crisp. Clang!!! With the wrist broken, the dagger naturally fell to the ground. ¡°Ah...¡± The young man¡¯s face drastically changed, his previously cruel and raging expression turned into a pale terror as he screamed in agony and his whole body trembled. The indescribable pain was as if his bones were being ground, and he instinctively curled up. ¡°You wanted to chop my ¡®claws¡¯?¡± Su Chen still held the young man¡¯s wrist, facing his hideous agony, his expression remained unchanged, quietly asking. ¡°Ahhh...¡± The young man was past the point of answering Su Chen¡¯s question, left with nothing but reckless screams, his pale face now covered with tears and sweat. ¡°Release Young Master Feng!!!¡± It wasn¡¯t until then that the middle-aged man, Zhang Chenfeng, who was nearby, Lin Tonghai¡¯s mentioned, reacted. He was frightened, shocked, and anxious as he yelled loudly. Young Master Feng, a.k.a Feng Yi, whose wrist was currently broken by Su Chen, was from one of Chengfeng City¡¯s prominent families, the direct lineage second young master of the Feng Family, Feng Yi. Su Chen ignored Zhang Chenfeng, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Zhang Chenfeng¡¯s words at all, staring at Feng Yi: ¡°Tell me, how does it feel to have your ¡®claw¡¯ broken?¡± Feng Yi was still screaming in agony, how could he answer Su Chen¡¯s question? Su Chen sneered. With a slight additional force, suddenly, Feng Yi¡¯s already broken wrist almost turned into a right angle. Feng Yi was in so much pain that he almost passed out, his screams becoming hoarse. ¡°When I ask questions, I don¡¯t like being ignored!¡± Su Chen said indifferently. ¡°Pain, it¡¯s pain... The feeling of pain...¡± Feng Yi was terrified beyond description, he clenched his teeth, using all his strength to speak. ¡°Oh, so having a ¡®claw¡¯ broken is very painful!¡± Su Chen nodded, still calm, but then, without any warning, he suddenly lifted his foot and kicked Feng Yi¡¯s left leg. ¡°Bang!!!¡± The heavy kick, like a high-speed running iron hoop, smashed onto Feng Yi¡¯s shin. Although Feng Yi¡¯s lower leg had not snapped in two, the pain was so intense that he almost couldn¡¯t feel it anymore. He fell to his knees with a crash. ¡°Ahhhh...¡± Kneeling on the ground, Feng Yi¡¯s screams were heart-wrenching. ¡°Knowing that breaking ¡®claws¡¯ hurts, why would you still covet my woman? If I were you, having already knelt down, you might as well kowtow. Perhaps, if I¡¯m in a good mood, I would forgive you. What do you think?¡± Su Chen lowered his head, looking down at Feng Yi from above. While kneeling, Feng Yi curled up in fear, almost wetting his pants. His heart felt like it was going to burst. He had never been so terrified. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and shakily kowtowed, ¡°So... sorry... I... I apologize, I apologize!¡± From a distance. Zhang Chenfeng was going insane, his face gloomy and pale. That was Feng Yi!!! The second son of the Feng Family, Feng Yi! And just like that, this was his fate? Kneeling?!!! Feng Yi was actually kneeling and kowtowing! Zhang Chenfeng¡¯s heart was spasming. Why had he brought the three prominent young masters of Chengfeng City to the Lin Family? It was to bolster his own courage. To put it bluntly, he was leveraging their influence, playing the fox that borrows the tiger¡¯s fierceness. In Zhang Chenfeng¡¯s mind, with these three dandy young masters following him, Lin Tonghai wouldn¡¯t dare refuse to sign the contract, not even if he had a hundred guts! Of course, to get these three dandy young masters to accompany him, he had paid a significant price. But who could have anticipated... ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing? How dare you treat Young Master Feng like this. You¡¯re dead, the Feng Family won¡¯t let you go!¡± Zhang Chenfeng roared. Not only had Feng Yi knelt down, but also his hand was broken. The situation had escalated greatly, and even Zhang Chenfang might get involved, after all, he had brought Feng Yi here. Zhang Chenfang was drenched in cold sweat, his hands clenched so tight they were creaking. Su Chen still paid no attention to Zhang Chenfang, not even a glance, as if there wasn¡¯t anyone else in the entire hall. ¡°Lin Tonghai, stop him, goddammit!!!¡± Desperate like an ant on a hot pan, Zhang Chenfang turned to Lin Tonghai, his eyes red as he screamed. ¡°I can¡¯t stop him!¡± Lin Tonghai said honestly. ¡°You... you...¡± Zhang Chenfang was so choked up by this statement, his face drained of all color. At the same time, Su Chen suddenly let go of Feng Yi¡¯s wrist, and with great interest, turned to Zhang Chenfang, ¡°You¡¯re saying he¡¯s the second son of the Feng Family? The Feng Family won¡¯t let me go? They¡¯ll have me killed?¡± ¡°Chengfeng City, the Feng Family, think about it for yourself! You are the first one who dared to beat up a direct descendant of the Feng Family! You will definitely die a terrible death!¡± Zhang Chenfang said emphatically. ¡°I just happen to be someone who doesn¡¯t believe in curses, so what now?¡± A playful smirk formed on Su Chen¡¯s lips. Then, he turned to Feng Yi, who was still clutching his wrist and kneeling on the ground, moaning in pain, ¡°How about I give you a chance to call for reinforcements from your family?¡± Feng Yi looked up sharply, his gaze on Su Chen was somewhat horrified, ¡°I... I... I can¡¯t!¡± Where was Feng Yi not wanting to call for reinforcements? He despised Su Chen to the bone! That pain the likes of which he would rather have died than experienced, for the first time in his twenty-five years, was like being thrust into the eighteenth layer of Hell. His heart harbored indescribable resentment and hatred, and of course, he wanted revenge. But how could he dare show it? Or call his family right then? What if Su Chen crushed another of his wrists in response? ¡°Young Master Feng, don¡¯t be afraid of him. This kid is just faking it. If you really called your family, he would be scared like a little grandson!!!¡± Zhang Chenfang glared at Su Chen as though he were looking at a dead man, loudly coaxing Feng Yi. Chapter 53 - 53 49 Then listen carefully ?53: Chapter 49: Then listen carefully 53: Chapter 49: Then listen carefully The Feng Family in Chengfeng City really has great influence, although it isn¡¯t on par with the Four Great Families, it is very close, being only second to them. Zhang Chenfeng just couldn¡¯t believe that a kid who looked so young would not be afraid of such a level of existence. As for whether Su Chen had an impressive background? Zhang Chenfeng dismissed the idea outright. In the entire Chengfeng City, he, if not familiar, was at least aware of all the noteworthy young masters, and Su Chen was not one of them! Zhang Chenfeng figured that Su Chen was just good at fighting, nothing more, and it was impossible for him to have any significant influence. As long as Feng Yi stood his ground, Su Chen would surely back down. ¡°...¡± Feng Yi fell silent. He was already tempted. On one hand, he hated Su Chen to the bone and desired immediate revenge. On the other hand, if he could not take his revenge on the spot today, even if he avenged himself tomorrow, the day after, or in the future, he would lose face. After all, there were not just him and Zhang Chenfeng standing in the hall, but also Song Fanteng, the sole heir to the chairman of Tiankun Machinery, and Zhang Qiong, the eldest son of the chairman of Haiwen Trade. With these two present, the events of today would surely spread. But if he called his family members now, would Su Chen continue to attack him? Just thinking of Su Chen crushing his wrist made him shiver with cold fear! ¡°Don¡¯t have a phone?¡± While Feng Yi hesitated, Su Chen raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t have one, I can lend you mine!!!¡± ¡°You...¡± In an instant, aside from endless terror and hatred, uncontrollable rage surged in Feng Yi¡¯s heart. Su Chen was going too far; the mocking, playful look in Su Chen¡¯s eyes deeply wounded him. He was Feng Yi! How many people in the entire Chengfeng City would dare to look down on him like this? Call!!! He must make the call! He must have his revenge right there and then! Feng Yi¡¯s eyes blazed with fury! He almost lost his reason as he shakily pulled out his phone! ¡°You¡¯ll regret this!¡± Feng Yi hissed venomously, and while keeping a wary, tense eye on Su Chen, he dialed his older brother Feng He¡¯s number. Feng Yi was the second son of the Feng Family¡¯s patriarch, and he had an older brother named Feng He. Feng Yi was a profligate, a wastrel, while Feng He was the complete opposite. The 27-year-old Feng He had been an international mercenary, spending five years abroad, where he developed formidable skills. Feng Yi had personally witnessed his brother killing a man with one punch; what kind of fist strength was that? It was terrifying! Additionally, there was another time when his brother took him to the Black Fist Arena. That night, Feng He fought alone in four bouts, winning them all, badly injuring two and killing two. Those defeated by his brother were no simple characters; each was as ferocious as wild beasts, yet none could withstand a single move from his brother. In Feng Yi¡¯s heart, his brother Feng He was invincible!!! Not only that, but after returning to the country, many of his brother¡¯s mercenary comrades also followed him, and none of them were pushovers. Soon. The call connected. ¡°Yi, what happened?¡± A cold voice came through the phone, and even though Feng Yi didn¡¯t put it on speaker, everyone in the hall still heard it. Feng He directly surmised that his brother Feng Yi was in trouble because, ever since he returned, every time his brother proactively called him, it meant trouble. Even though Feng He was very dissatisfied with his brother¡¯s idleness, after all, Feng Yi was his own brother, and he couldn¡¯t just watch him be bullied, so, every time, he would step in. ¡°Big brother... my hand is broken, and my leg seems like it¡¯s going to break too. Save me... save me...¡± Feng Yi immediately began to sob, his cries filled with terror, fear, and self-pity among other emotions. ¡°What?¡± Feng He was shocked, his hand broken? His leg about to break too? How could this be possible? For the past year, almost every incident Feng Yi encountered was trivial. At least, Feng Yi himself had never been injured. After all, the Feng Family isn¡¯t just any small clan in Chengfeng City, there are not many who dare to provoke the Fengs, let alone truly do something to Feng Yi. What happened today? Who did he run into? Feng He did not believe that Feng Yi was lying, because he heard the ultimate fear and helplessness in Feng Yi¡¯s cries. ¡°Big brother, save me, save me, save me...¡± Feng Yi seemed to be on the verge of an emotional collapse, constantly crying out ¡®save me¡¯. ¡°Is the person who hurt you still beside you?¡± Feng He took a deep breath, anxious at heart, yet his voice remained cold as he asked. ¡°Yes...¡± Feng Yi trembled, looking over at Su Chen not far in front of him with immense terror. ¡°Let him take the phone!¡± Feng He demanded unequivocally. ¡°I... I...¡± Feng Yi was so scared he nearly passed out, how could he dare let Su Chen take the phone? But Su Chen laughed. He heard Feng He¡¯s request for him to take the phone and couldn¡¯t help but step forward, walking over to Feng Yi¡¯s side. He casually took the phone from Feng Yi¡¯s hand and held it to his ear: ¡°Hello!¡± On the other end of the phone, Feng He was first silent, and then suddenly his voice turned ice-cold, ¡°You hit my brother!?¡± ¡°Not bad, just gave him a little lesson!¡± Su Chen replied nonchalantly. ¡°You dare to teach a lesson to someone from the Feng Family?!!! Are you not afraid to die?¡± Feng He was already seething with murderous intent. Su Chen¡¯s arrogance was unbelievable to him; over the years, he had met too many who sought death, but none as brazen as Su Chen. ¡°Afraid to die, yes, but I have always lived just fine.¡± Su Chen remained calm, his voice indifferent. ¡°I warn you, you better not touch a single hair on my brother again, or else when I stand before you, you will regret it so much you¡¯ll suffocate!¡± Feng He enunciated every word. ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Chen¡¯s smile suddenly turned playful, ¡°Well, you better listen carefully!¡± As he spoke, Su Chen suddenly lifted his foot and viciously kicked toward Feng Yi¡¯s chest. ¡°Bang!¡± Under the piercing collision noise, Feng Yi¡¯s body was sent flying several meters, his chest nearly caving in. Su Chen¡¯s kick had not moderated its strength, and as a result, Feng Yi felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed car. The power was too immense. Feng Yi felt as if all his ribs were broken. The excruciating pain once again swept through his entire body, and he couldn¡¯t help screaming uncontrollably. ¡°Ahhh...¡± The sound was piercingly loud, and very very loud. Naturally, Feng Yi¡¯s screams were heard clearly by Feng He on the other end of the phone. For a moment, Feng He remained silent, but through the phone, the heavy breathing that resembled the roar of a wild tiger could be clearly heard. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to stand in front of me and make me regret it so much that I suffocate. Oh, and by the way, your brother and I are at the Lin Family right now!¡± Su Chen said casually, then hung up the phone. [Stay tuned for more excitement tomorrow, please vote for a recommendation.] Chapter 54 - 54 50 Extremely Well Done ?54: Chapter 50: Extremely Well Done 54: Chapter 50: Extremely Well Done ¡°You...you...¡± Su Chen hung up the phone. Nearby, Zhang Chenfeng was pointing at Su Chen, almost unable to speak. The arrogance of Su Chen had surpassed his mental limits. That was the Feng Family! The Feng Family eldest son, Feng He! And this guy was provoking them just like that? Zhang Chenfeng felt that he must have encountered a madman, yes, a completely reckless madman. ¡°Was that your doing?¡± Su Chen glanced at the shoe print on the mural wall of the Lin Family Hall, his eyes narrowed slightly, then he looked at Song Fanteng and Zhang Qiong, asking. ¡°Yes...so what?¡± Zhang Qiong stepped back, not saying anything. Obviously, he was very scared, and although Song Fanteng was scared as well, he still retorted. Both of them were just like Feng Yi, all spoiled by their wealthy and powerful families, used to being above others, and they were completely unaccustomed to dealing with such a madman like Su Chen. ¡°If so, go find a cloth and clean the walls!¡± Su Chen said indifferently, ¡°Also, each of you owes a compensation of ten million yuan. Damaging other people¡¯s property requires compensation!¡± What? Upon hearing this, the faces of Zhang Qiong and Song Fanteng instantly turned red!!! This was too much. Using a cloth to wipe the wall? In their eyes, that was a cleaner¡¯s job. They were high and mighty young masters, upper echelon figures in Chengfeng City. How could they possibly wipe walls themselves? Was Su Chen insulting them? Moreover, Su Chen was demanding compensation from them? Ten million each? This was not just extortion, it was outright robbery! ¡°Unwilling?¡± Seeing their faces turn red and yet remaining silent without any movement, Su Chen raised an eyebrow. Zhang Qiong and Song Fanteng still didn¡¯t utter a sound. ¡°Be sensible before I lose my temper!¡± Su Chen stared at them intensely, his voice suddenly growing cold. In that moment, Zhang Qiong and Song Fanteng suddenly felt a chill down their spines, because of Su Chen¡¯s gaze... Locking eyes with Su Chen, it was as if they saw the Blood Sea, Hell, countless Corpse Bones, as if they saw the God of Slaughter descending. It was terrifying!!! Their minds were almost shattered by the intimidation, and they even forgot their identity, their pride, leaving only unspeakable fear. ¡°I...I...we will clean it.¡± The next second, under the extremely shocked gazes of everyone in the hall, they said, trembling. ¡°Good, that¡¯s right!¡± Su Chen nodded in satisfaction, withdrew his gaze, and then turned to Lin Tonghai, ¡°Uncle, the cloth...¡± ¡°Auntie Wang, bring the cleaning tools!¡± Lin Tonghai understood and called out loudly. Soon, a middle-aged woman entered from outside, the Lin Family servant Auntie Wang, holding a bucket of soapy water and carrying a cloth. Zhang Qiong and Song Fanteng hurried forward, bowed their heads, each picked up a cloth, and, carrying the soapy water, went over to the wall. They really began to wipe the wall, looking extremely awkward, but very earnest. Zhang Chenfeng¡¯s mouth fell open!!! His eyeballs nearly popped out! What in the world was going on? If Zhang Chenfeng understood being afraid of Su Chen because Su Chen had taken action against Feng Yi, even brutally breaking Feng Yi¡¯s wrist, it made sense for Feng Yi to fear Su Chen. But what about Zhang Qiong and Song Fanteng? Su Chen hadn¡¯t laid a finger on them, just said a few words, and scared them like this? As far as Zhang Chenfeng knew, Zhang Qiong and Song Fanteng were no easy targets! Over the years, they had mixed it up in Chengfeng City, fighting and causing trouble was common, and even both had blood on their hands. They shouldn¡¯t be intimidated by just a few words! ¡°Kid, what...what kind of Demon Art did you use on them?¡± Zhang Chenfeng took a deep breath, staring intently at Su Chen, mixing boundless anger with some solemnity. ¡°Are you here to sign a contract with Uncle Lin? What contract?¡± Finally, Su Chen turned to Zhang Chenfeng and asked. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Chen¡¯s eyes flickered, his figure shook, turning into a beam of light, rushing towards Zhang Chenfeng. In the blink of an eye, Su Chen was face to face with Zhang Chenfeng. Su Chen did not make a move. But, Zhang Chenfeng was still so terrified that he trembled!!! How terrifying. Just now, as Su Chen approached him, he felt as though he was being targeted and locked on by arrows. It seemed as if, in the next second, he would be shattered into pieces, as if he were about to die. Fortunately... thankfully, when Su Chen reached him, he suddenly stopped. If Su Chen had taken one more step forward, he might have already been dead, right? However, even though he wasn¡¯t hurt, Zhang Chenfeng¡¯s legs went weak, his face pale. Holding his breath and looking at Su Chen in extreme terror, he involuntarily blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s about the contract for timber materials...¡± ¡°Speak specifically!¡± Su Chen said indifferently, raising his hand and grabbing Zhang Chenfeng¡¯s shoulder. Instantly, Zhang Chenfeng¡¯s face turned even paler. ¡°Ah...¡± He was in so much pain he almost knelt down!!! His shoulder bone, gripped by Su Chen, felt as if it was being seized by mechanical claws, as though it was about to break at any moment...The pain was indescribable. Zhang Chenfeng, where dared he hide anything, recounted the events tremblingly. Su Chen listened quietly. It turned out that Zhang Chenfeng was the owner of Chengfeng City¡¯s Greenland Timber Factory, and the Lin Family, managed by Lin Tonghai, happened to be in the high-end custom furniture business. Since the Lin Family was involved in customizing high-end furniture, they naturally needed timber materials, and Zhang Chenfeng naturally wanted to collaborate with them. He had approached Lin Tonghai no less than ten times to propose a collaboration, but he had been rejected each time. Lin Tonghai had his reasons for refusal: the timber materials from Greenland Timber Factory were somewhat substandard, suitable for furniture, but not for high-end furniture. If the Lin Family used low-quality timber as high-grade material for high-end furniture production, wouldn¡¯t that destroy their own brand? Lin Tonghai would never agree to that!!! But Zhang Chenfeng was not content; he somewhat wanted to force the sale. To achieve a collaboration, he had his lawyers draft a contract early and thought of many strategies. For example, he had already given five million yuan to the second key player of the Lin Family, Lin Tongchuan, who had also agreed to persuade Lin Tonghai and provide as much convenience as possible. But Lin Tonghai was like a block of wood, stubbornly refusing to agree. Zhang Chenfeng was driven to desperation and thought of using the tactic of ¡°borrowing someone else¡¯s power.¡± He was also willing to invest, spending over ten million yuan to buy a limited-edition imported supercar, which he gave to Feng Yi, who was fond of sports cars. Feng Yi did not disappoint him; not only did he accompany Zhang Chenfeng today, but he also brought two friends with him, namely Song Fanteng and Zhang Qiong. ¡°Lin Tongchuan!¡± From a distance, after listening to Zhang Chenfeng¡¯s recount, Lin Tonghai¡¯s face was extremely ugly, grinding his teeth in anger. His own elder brother truly had the heart of a wolf and lungs of a dog! Doesn¡¯t he know that Greenland¡¯s timber must not be used, the contract must not be signed? And he dared to take Zhang Chenfeng¡¯s money? That¡¯s completely ignoring the Lin Family¡¯s safety for his own benefit! ¡°Why did you happen to come today?¡± Su Chen asked. ¡°It... It was Lin Tongchuan. Just before this, he called me, saying that today... today Chairman Lin was at home; it was a good opportunity to discuss collaboration!¡± Zhang Chenfeng said in a low voice, full of fear. ¡°Quite interesting!¡± Su Chen seemed somewhat impressed by Lin Tongchuan. Indeed a ruthless person! With just one phone call, Zhang Chenfeng brought several scions of Chengfeng City¡¯s leading families to their door. The Lin Family would inevitably clash with them, which meant that the Lin Family would also face off against the powerful families behind Feng Yi and the others. It indeed turned out as Lin Tongchuan had expected, and they did face off. Killing two birds with one stone, done brilliantly. ¡°Lin Tongchuan!!!¡± Lin Tonghai¡¯s face was so dark with anger it seemed to drip water. It was fortunate that Su Chen was here today; otherwise, the forces behind the scions such as the Feng Family, Tiankun Machinery, and Haiwen Trade were ones the Lin Family could not afford to offend. It¡¯s possible that the Lin Family might have been directly invaded! Lin Tongchuan clearly wanted to drive the Lin Family towards destruction! Just then, ¡°Ring, ring, ring...¡± a cell phone rang in the hall. It was Lin Tonghai¡¯s cellphone. Lin Tonghai took a deep breath, pulled out his phone, his eyes hesitating for a moment. It was a call from Steward Chen. Chapter 55 - 55 51 Why Hide ?55: Chapter 51: Why Hide 55: Chapter 51: Why Hide Phone connected. ¡°Master of the house, there¡¯s trouble!¡± Steward Chen spoke gravely from the other end of the line, ¡°Lin Tongchuan has escaped!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep a close eye on him?¡± Lin Tonghai¡¯s voice was so cold it held not a trace of emotion, and his heart raged furiously. ¡°Master of the house, I¡¯m sorry, I... I didn¡¯t anticipate that Lin Tongchuan actually had a private plane, and moreover, the private plane was right beneath his villa!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Tonghai was shocked, ¡°A private plane?¡± Could Lin Tongchuan really afford a private plane? What a joke! ¡°It indeed is a private plane!¡± ¡°Good, very good...¡± Lin Tonghai laughed angrily. This older brother of his really knew how to plot and scheme! It was truly an eye-opener for him! Not far away, Su Chen had overheard every word between Lin Tonghai and Steward Chen and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°This Lin Tongchuan is indeed a cunning hero!¡± After leaving the Lin Family previously, Lin Tongchuan had done two things, first, he had made a call to Zhang Chenfeng, severely tricking the Lin Family, and then he had fled, swiftly and decisively. Typically a cunning hero! He was beginning to admire Lin Tongchuan! ¡°Can we catch up to him?¡± Lin Tonghai took a deep breath and asked, his voice already filled with bone-chilling murderous intent. What Lin Tongchuan did was too ruthless, the brotherly love, from this moment on, was completely gone, and his only thought now was to make Lin Tongchuan pay the price. ¡°We can¡¯t catch up now, but we can track where Lin Tongchuan¡¯s private plane has landed¡ªit¡¯s Huaxiong City!¡± ¡°Huaxiong?¡± Lin Tonghai gritted his teeth, his face growing even uglier. Although the Lin Family held some power in Chengfeng City, it definitely couldn¡¯t extend its influence to other cities! Moreover, Huaxiong City was very far from Chengfeng City. Lin Tonghai remained silent, saying nothing. Though he felt ten thousand frustrations and indignations deep inside... reason told him that he had no way to deal with Lin Tongchuan anymore. Unless one day Lin Tongchuan himself returned to Chengfeng City, but how could that possibly happen? ¡°Huaxiong, huh?¡± In the same second, Su Chen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, then he looked at Lin Tonghai, ¡°Uncle, within three days, Lin Tongchuan will be delivered right in front of you.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Tonghai was initially stunned, then he looked up and stared deeply at Su Chen, his heart filled with tumultuous waves. Could it be that the power behind his future son-in-law had reached such an extent? That was terrifying! Upon seeing Lin Tonghai¡¯s gaze, Su Chen knew he had been misunderstood. However, he did not explain. In fact, the reason he had made such a bold declaration was because Huaxiong just happened to be a very special city. With memories from his previous life, Su Chen was certain that the wife of one of Chengfeng City¡¯s Four Great Families, the Wu Family¡¯s head, was from Huaxiong City, and moreover, this wife¡¯s maternal family had an extremely large influence there. He just needed to get the Wu Family to agree to help, and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to resolve the issue. Of course, this ¡°not difficult¡± was only in Su Chen¡¯s view. For others, getting the Wu Family to agree to help would not be easy, at least Lin Tonghai couldn¡¯t manage it. ¡°I¡¯ve said everything you wanted to know, please let go of me...¡± Just then, Zhang Chenfeng spoke, his voice full of pleading. His shoulder was being gripped by Su Chen, it was painfully unbearable, so painful it felt as if his bones were being ground. If only Su Chen would let go, he was willing to kneel and kowtow, willing to do anything. ¡°Within three days, pay the Lin Family one billion, otherwise, I will personally come to your home!¡± Su Chen said quietly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡± Where did Zhang Chenfeng dare to disagree? Not to mention one billion; three billion, even five billion, he would have agreed. Su Chen nodded, satisfied, and let go of his hand. As soon as Su Chen released his grip, Zhang Chenfeng completely collapsed on the ground, clutching his shoulder, shivering and trembling. It was clear to see that Zhang Chenfeng¡¯s shoulder was blood-soaked. Su Chen had indeed not held back. ¡°Cleaned up!¡± Meanwhile, Zhang Qiong and Song Fanteng, who had finally cleaned the mural, said cautiously. They stood far away, not daring to come closer, not daring to approach Su Chen. ¡°Ten million each, within one day, don¡¯t forget!¡± Su Chen glanced at the two, said. Just then, it happened suddenly. ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom...¡± A piercing roaring sound suddenly started outside the hall, and the sound was getting closer and closer. In the hall, everyone¡¯s eyes widened, instinctively looking towards the outside of the hall. Visible to the naked eye. A high-speed car was coming crazily. That... it had entered directly into the villa, rampaging in the yard of the villa! How was that possible? Upon closer inspection, it was a modified Hummer SUV, extremely large, with each tire as big as an adult. The Hummer had indeed forcefully crashed into the villa from the outside gate. Crashing recklessly along its way. Very quickly. Under everyone¡¯s endlessly shocked faces, a pavilion inside Lin Family Villa, a basketball hoop, a Mercedes S600, and those flowers and plants were all crushed into a mess. ¡°Buzz, Buzz, Buzz...¡± In an instant, the Hummer had already reached the front of the hall, but it still did not stop, continuing with its reckless momentum, heading towards the hall. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz... The roaring of the engine became even more thunderous, especially since the hall was enclosed, which caused echoes, sounding almost like thunder roaring inside the hall in summer. For a moment, inside the hall, Lin Tonghai, Guo Qin, Lin Lanxin, Zhang Chenfeng, Song Fanteng, and others had their faces drastically change, unspeakably terrified, quickly retreating backward, and even screaming out loud. Only Su Chen, unmoved, stood there quietly, staring directly at the Hummer!!! The next moment. The Hummer actually came in, driving straight into the hall, crazily speeding towards Su Chen. Seemingly, it was about to smash Su Chen to pieces. ¡°Su Chen...¡± From afar, Lin Lanxin and Lin Tonghai¡¯s faces went pale, shouting with all their strength. Su Chen, however, remained calm and quiet, as if nothing had happened, and he didn¡¯t even blink his eyes. An instant later. ¡°Hiss, Hiss, Hiss!!!¡± The front of the Hummer, when it was about a foot away from Su Chen, suddenly stopped. Instantly, everything quieted down, and the hall was silent. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, four people got out of the car one after the other. Four young men. ¡°Big brother!¡± From afar, Feng Yi, who lay painfully on the ground, suddenly became excited, shouting loudly, ¡°Brother!¡± Feng He, indeed the leader of the four, about 1.85 meters tall, dressed in black casual wear, with a crew cut, his muscular arms exposed to the air, covered with numerous scars. In his hand, he held a half-meter long metal stick, his eyebrows were very thick, peaks sharp, his eyes squinting, staring at Su Chen, his voice cold, filled with lethal intent, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge?¡± ¡°Why should I dodge?¡± Su Chen retorted, a disdainful smile curling at his lips, and then, suddenly, Su Chen lifted his fist and smashed it towards the front of the Hummer. ¡°Bang!!!¡± The deafening sound fiercely rippled through the air. Clearly visible, Su Chen¡¯s punch had... directly dented a large part of the front of the car, even the engine hood vaguely had a hole smashed into it. The hall became even quieter, utterly silent. Including Feng He and the three men he brought with him, at that moment, they all held their breath, incredibly, incredibly shocked. In the silence, Su Chen withdrew his fist, pointed at the deeply dented front of the Hummer, ¡°Does it deserve for me to dodge it? Or rather, do you deserve for me to dodge you?¡± [Tomorrow continues excitingly] Chapter 56 - 56 52 Astonishing ?56: Chapter 52 Astonishing 56: Chapter 52 Astonishing ¡°......¡± Feng He remained silent; at this moment, as he locked eyes with Su Chen, he experienced for the first time a sensation known as fear. He considered himself very strong because, during the years he worked as a mercenary abroad, he underwent the world¡¯s most rigorous and brutal training and later survived no less than a hundred battles of life and death. He had fought lions and wolves, had been targeted as a meal by no fewer than three crocodiles, and had even faced five or six assassins alone¡ªbut he survived. Feng He believed there were hardly anyone who could take him on one-on-one; at least, that certainly didn¡¯t include this young man who still looked like a student. Yet, it was such a student-like young man who shattered his perceptions; could human strength truly pierce through iron plates? Yes! Iron plates, indeed, for his Hummer was custom-made, and its engine cover was anything but frail¡ªit was about three millimeters of solid iron! A punch that could smash a hole right through it? This power did not belong to any ordinary human! Feng He had never encountered a Martial Cultivator, so Su Chen¡¯s punch virtually brought his thoughts to a halt!!! After four or five breaths, he regained his composure, took a deep breath, and forcefully suppressed the terror in his heart... Feng He told himself that Su Chen¡¯s punch must have been a fluke or due to some other reason. He told himself he couldn¡¯t be afraid; absolutely not. The battle hadn¡¯t even begun, and the last thing he could afford was to be timid, especially since he was facing just one person¡ªa young man who was unreasonably young. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are, beating my brother means you will pay the price!¡± Feng He said in a heavy voice, squinting his eyes, as he clenched his fists. As soon as Feng He spoke, the three young men standing next to him also silently shifted their feet, blocking Su Chen¡¯s other directions and surrounding him. These three youths, named He Li, Kun Yang, and Zhong Mu, were not their real names, but rather their aliases. While abroad, the three were mercenaries under Feng He, with him serving as their mercenary captain. When Feng He returned to Chengfeng, they followed as well; they were brothers who shared life and death with Feng He, bonded by loyalty and fellowship. Therefore, even though Su Chen¡¯s punch had also deeply shocked and frightened them, when Feng He decided to proceed with the confrontation, they didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°You are much stronger than your brother!¡± Su Chen raised his eyebrows; he hadn¡¯t expected that Feng Yi, such a spoiled young master, would have a brother who was quite manly. It was somewhat unexpected. However, this was not a reason for him to spare Feng He. No matter how manly or heroic, if someone stood against him, they were an enemy. ¡°Whether my brother is good or bad, he is a member of the Feng family, and it¡¯s not your place to discipline him!¡± Feng He¡¯s eyes grew sharper, and silently, he slipped on a fist spike. The so-called fist spike is a glove with sharp points and blades attached¡ªputting on a fist spike and delivering a punch could easily claim a life. Feng He didn¡¯t intend to take Su Chen¡¯s life, but he put on the fist spike anyway. Because Su Chen was worthy of his attention and concern, he had to give it his all. ¡°It¡¯s not my place to discipline? So you mean, you want to do it yourself?¡± Su Chen raised his eyebrows, ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea. How about this, in front of me, show me how you discipline your brother. If I¡¯m satisfied, I might let you go...¡± ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!!!¡± Feng He roared with rage; Su Chen was insolent to the extreme. He was Feng He, the overbearing mercenary who had dominated abroad, not some easy target¡ªhe was someone whose anger could be lethal. And the man had the gall to humiliate him, humiliate the Feng family?! The next moment, without any more idle talk, Feng He made his move. It was a punch executed with fierce precision and a hint of skill, his fist rising sharply with a pointed fist spike aimed squarely at Su Chen, hurtling towards him with force. To be fair, the punch wasn¡¯t bad at all. Among ordinary folks, there were few who could train a punch to such an extent¡ªthere was speed, there was strength, and there was technique, each aspect an authentic killing skill, no mere showmanship. It deserved praise. However. In Su Chen¡¯s eyes, it was child¡¯s play! This was the vast difference between Martial Cultivators and ordinary people. If ordinary people were likened to cats, then Martial Cultivators would be tigers; while both belong to the family of felines, they were completely different concepts. Even if a cat were exceptionally strong, catching mice every day, honing its abilities, when facing a tiger, even a newborn one, the disparity was just too great. After a blink. Feng He¡¯s punch had arrived! Not just Feng He, He Li, Kun Yang, and Zhong Mu also moved in the instant Feng He acted. They were brothers, having worked as mercenaries abroad and coordinated with each other against enemies countless times, possessing an unimaginable tacit understanding. Now, with Feng He¡¯s punch aiming for Su Chen¡¯s face, it whistled through the air, creating a maelstrom of wind with an aura as imposing as a dragon. He Li held a three-inch dagger in his hand, lunging with a path that was strange and unpredictable, carrying an extremely fierce intent aimed at Su Chen¡¯s back. Kun Yang suddenly bent down, sweeping his leg in a standard strike towards Su Chen¡¯s lower body. His sweeping kick might have looked ordinary, but the strength behind it was astounding, clearly honed through countless repetitions until it was second nature. As for Zhong Mu, he raised his elbow, targeting Su Chen¡¯s chest with a vicious strike. His elbow was angled slightly from above, giving off the sensation of Mount Tai¡¯s Overwhelming Pressure. The elbow strike was simple, its trajectory extremely direct; with one smash, it followed the shortest path to Su Chen¡¯s chest. The simultaneous strikes of the four men were astonishing!!! They covered the upper, lower, front, and rear positions, leaving Su Chen no room to dodge or retreat... This scene, witnessed by Lin Tonghai, Song Wulin, and others from a distance, shocked and terrified them, making them inhale sharply in fear. Who exactly were these four? Professional assassins? The moment they took action, it was so, so terrifying. Especially Lin Tonghai, who knew the strength of his own family¡¯s bodyguards. Compared to any one of these four men, they were more than ten times weaker, yet these were the guards he had carefully chosen! Su Chen was in danger!!! Lin Tonghai was very anxious! More anxious than Lin Tonghai was Lin Lanxin, even though she believed in Su Chen¡¯s strength, he was now facing the combined assault of four men! Out of concern comes worry! Her face had gone pale, her small hands clenched tightly, her gaze fixed unwaveringly on Su Chen... Contrasting with the concern of Lin Tonghai and the others, Song Fanteng, Zhang Qiong, Feng Yi, and Zhang Chenfeng were naturally excited. They were boiling with fervor, their eyes almost popping out in anticipation. ¡°Kill him! Damn, yes! Kill him!¡± Feng Yi even yelled loudly, his voice filled with excitement, thrill, and a murderous intent. In the same second, Su Chen didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of nervousness or fear, maintaining his calm and composed demeanor. Chapter 57 - 57 53 Will You ?57: Chapter 53: Will You? 57: Chapter 53: Will You? ¡°Your coordination wasn¡¯t bad, but there were still flaws, at least, you couldn¡¯t manage a full attack from all directions simultaneously, ultimately, there¡¯s a slight timing difference¡ªa difference so short that ordinary people might not notice it, but alas, this brief moment is more than enough for me!¡± Su Chen commented. Following that. He moved. First, Su Chen raised his right hand, his hand forming a claw, striking like an eagle swooping down on a rabbit, hissing forward too fast for Feng He to react. A fraction of a breath later, Su Chen¡¯s Eagle Claw directly landed on Feng He¡¯s wrist¡ªhis five fingers, like five sharp sword blades, plunged right into Feng He¡¯s wrist. Feng He¡¯s punch halted immediately!!! He couldn¡¯t even feel the existence of his own fist; his wrist was completely severed, forcibly snapped off. ¡°Ah...¡± Feng He screamed miserably, his face turning pale as he staggered back. However, Su Chen didn¡¯t spare him another glance. In the blink of an eye, right after snapping Feng He¡¯s wrist, without pausing even a fraction, the Eagle Claw continued forward, but shifted slightly in its trajectory. So, a fraction of a breath later, his Eagle Claw appeared right in front of He Li¡¯s Dagger, almost too fast for the naked eye to see. In that instant, Su Chen¡¯s Eagle Claw closed up, his middle and index finger snapping out, effortlessly pinching the three-inch Dagger like a divine stroke. He Li felt as if he could no longer move, nor could his Dagger advance further, and just as this thought crossed his mind... ¡°Ding!¡± A crisp sound rang out abruptly as his three-inch Dagger broke, snapping in half. The strength in Su Chen¡¯s two fingers reached about 1500 Jin, making it fairly easy to snap a thin steel Dagger. As the Dagger broke, half of the blade was held by Su Chen, who now sported a mischievous smile on his lips. His wrist then powerfully exerted force. Immediately, that half of the blade shot out like a bullet. But, the target of the blade wasn¡¯t He Li, it was aimed in another direction¡ªZhong Mu, and it precisely locked onto Zhong Mu¡¯s elbow. Zhong Mu¡¯s forceful elbow was just a few feet from Su Chen¡¯s body, very close indeed. At such a close range, in theory, the half of the blade shouldn¡¯t be able to exert much force if it hit. However, Su Chen forcefully exerted that force because he used his favorite little trick¡ªFocus Power. Focus Power, also known as concentrating Qi Power at a point during the burst of strength. Focus Power helps to fully unleash strength immediately and completely over short distances and in a brief duration. Although just a little technique, it¡¯s very, very practical. In his past life, having become a Mysterious Qi Grandmaster, Su Chen still enjoyed using this little trick during battles, especially in close combat where Focus Power was invincible. Of course, this so-called little trick was only simple for Su Chen; he could do it effortlessly, but for another person, even a Martial Cultivator, or even one with formidable strength, it would be hard to master. In his past life, it had taken him thirty years to perfect this technique of Focus Power. Considering his talent for martial arts cultivation, which still required thirty years, you can imagine how significant this little technique was? ¡°Crack!¡± In an instant, half of the blade plunged deeply into Zhong Mu¡¯s elbow. It was terrifying. Just consider, at the elbow, besides a layer of flesh, there¡¯s bone, and normally, a blade shouldn¡¯t be able to penetrate, but Su Chen did just that. One can imagine how terrifying the force behind that blade was, and how astonishing the use of Focus Power was. Not only that, but Zhong Mu¡¯s whole body was flung backward. Yes, he was thrown backward... A grown man weighing over 240 pounds, to be flung by half a blade just after being struck, was indeed a grotesque exaggeration. Again, the force behind that slice from Su Chen was too strong! Of course, all these were now irrelevant to Su Chen, who, the moment after shooting out the half blade, instantly turned around. He faced Kun Yang head-on, facing the forcefully sweeping legs of Kun Yang who was crouching down. Su Chen didn¡¯t make any extra movements, simply casually raised his foot, and then, it came down!!! A seemingly simple move, but when his foot came down in that moment, the entire world seemed to freeze... ¡°Crack!¡± The sound of bones cracking was oh so piercing. Su Chen¡¯s foot stamped right onto the ankle of Kun Yang, who was sweeping across. Foot stomping foot. Kun Yang¡¯s foot was directly crushed. ¡°Aaaaah...¡± Unbearable pain surged up from his leg, twisting Kun Yang¡¯s face as he rolled on the ground, screaming in agony. Thus. Feng He, Zhong Mu, Kun Yang, and He Li were all injured¡ªseverely. And the entire process of Su Chen severely injuring them, though appearing immensely complex, in fact, took him less than three breaths of time. Smooth as flowing water, done in one go, it was so fast that the naked eye could hardly catch it, only seeing a blur before the outcome was decided!!! In the distance. Feng Yi was nearly fainting; his complexion was as pale as that of a dead man, his eyes bulged as if unwilling to shut at the moment of death. Feng Yi was so frightened that his heart nearly stopped, his whole body ice-cold! How could this be? Big brother actually lost?! Even, big brother and his three brothers together lost! And, Su Chen only took a few seconds to defeat them! This... this... how is this possible? Feng Yi couldn¡¯t believe it; in his heart, his big brother was invincible! At the same time. ¡°Tap, tap, tap...¡± Su Chen moved forward. He walked up to Feng He. ¡°What do you want to do?!!!!¡± With his head raised, Feng He clutched his wrist, standing there and staring at Su Chen with such vigilance that even his hair seemed to stand on end, his heart pounding violently, several times faster than usual. He didn¡¯t want to admit it, but he had to admit that he was scared; he had once thought he would never be afraid in his life, but at this moment, facing Su Chen¡¯s calm, expressionless face, he was truly scared. Su Chen did not answer Feng He, but suddenly raised his hand and instantly grabbed Feng He¡¯s neck. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Let go of our boss!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ...... Not far away, Zhong Mu, He Li, and Kun Yang were both shocked and terrified, their faces drastically changing, shouting almost irrationally. Yet Su Chen remained silent, gripping Feng He¡¯s neck and walked forward, reaching the two-and-a-half-meter tall giant Hummer parked in the middle of the hall. Then, with a slight exertion of force, suddenly!!! Feng He was lifted off the ground! ¡°Bang!¡± With one hand grasping Feng He¡¯s neck, Su Chen pinned him against the door of the Hummer. Feng He found himself unable to breathe, staring at Su Chen in endless terror, struggling, struggling hard, yet to no avail. And Su Chen just looked straight at Feng He: ¡°I told you before, I really want to see how you teach your little brother? You were unwilling before, so, now, are you willing?!¡± Su Chen¡¯s voice was really not loud, light and fluttering, but each word, like a heavy hammer, brutally struck at the hearts of everyone present, including Feng He. The next instant. Feng He hesitated no more, nodding furiously, straining with all his might. He was sure, if he dared to shake his head again, he would really die!!! [¡°Tomorrow continues brilliantly, please vote for recommendations, thank you!¡±] Chapter 58 - 58 54 Performance ?58: Chapter 54: Performance 58: Chapter 54: Performance ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Su Chen smiled and released his grip. Instantly, Feng He fell to the ground, supporting himself with one hand and kneeling, his face flushed red, coughing heavily. He covered his neck as if he were a drowning man about to die, then rescued onto the shore, breathing frantically. After more than ten breaths, Feng He finally recovered somewhat, but fear still chilled him to the core. Fear! Endless fear filled his heart! He got up shakily, not daring to glance at Su Chen, and looked at Feng Yi in the distance. Then, he quickly walked towards Feng Yi. ¡°Big brother, what... what are you going to do? Big brother, what...¡± Feng Yi cried out loudly when he saw Feng He approaching quickly. The one paralyzed on the ground kept moving backward with his hands, his face completely drained of color, truly terrified to the extreme. Feng He did not make a sound but merely hastened his pace, soon reaching his brother Feng Yi. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t...¡± Feng Yi¡¯s voice was hoarse, full of pleading. Feng He still did not make any sound but raised his unbroken wrist and directly seized his brother¡¯s arm. ¡°Yi, I am saving you, saving the Feng Family!¡± Feng He shouted, his eyes blood red, like a wolf driven to the brink p> Feng Yi was frightened, trembling and sprawled on the ground, shaking his head desperately. The next moment, Feng He¡¯s eyes grew even redder, and without saying another word, he pulled forcefully. Even though one of Feng Yi¡¯s legs had almost been broken by Su Chen and was not functioning well, he still harshly pulled Feng Yi up from the ground, shouting, ¡°Stand here and don¡¯t move, if you dare move, I¡¯ll take your life!!!¡± Feng Yi trembled wildly, seemingly about to collapse again. ¡°Smack!¡± Feng He slapped him across the face, showing no mercy. The sound of the slap was very loud, very loud indeed; he had really put force into it, not holding back at all. This slap left Feng Yi staggering, his mind dazed, his vision nearly blacking out, almost falling on one leg, stepping back several steps, tears streaming down, he covered his face, whimpering in pain. ¡°Move your hand away!¡± Feng He followed up with a roar, his eyes locked fiercely on Feng Yi, as if ready to kill if Feng Yi dared utter a word of refusal. Feng Yi begged, crying. It was futile. ¡°I said, move your hand away!¡± Feng He¡¯s voice was extremely cold. Feng Yi was truly frightened and could only tremble as he moved his hand away! ¡°Smack!¡± In an instant, Feng He slapped him again. In the following minutes, Feng He slapped Feng Yi nearly ten times until Feng Yi¡¯s face was almost swollen to twice its normal size. Only then did Feng He stop, cautiously turning his head to look in Su Chen¡¯s direction, still not daring to raise his head even slightly, and asked respectfully yet fearfully, ¡°Are you satisfied? If not, I¡¯ll continue!¡± ¡°Not bad, but the way you discipline your brother is a bit monotonous. I¡¯ll let it go this time, but if your brother offends me again, haha... I¡¯d like to see if you can find some other methods?¡± Su Chen said lightly with a smile. ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡± Feng He was relieved, his head bowed, his face covered in sweat, the sweat dripping rapidly, forming a small puddle in front of him. ¡°By the way, you drove that Hummer right into the villa, quite dominantly. The buildings and facilities inside the villa got damaged!¡± Suddenly, Su Chen pointed to the Hummer still parked in the middle of the villa hall, his tone playful. ¡°I... I will compensate the Lin Family with one hundred million within a day for the repairs!¡± Feng He gritted his teeth, speaking earnestly. Su Chen hummed, one hundred million? Feng He was quite decisive, not a small amount, but, it must be said, it was a smart move. ¡°By the way, do you know why your brother offended me?¡± Su Chen seemed to recall something, raised his eyebrows, and glanced at Zhang Chenfeng in the distance. At that moment, being looked at by Su Chen, Zhang Chenfeng felt as if he had stepped into Hell. He also thought of something; his vision darkened, feeling as if the whole world had collapsed! ¡°Your brother became his gun!¡± Indeed, the next second, Su Chen said. With just that sentence, it was enough. Zhang Chenfeng was finished. It could be said that with that sentence from Su Chen, Zhang Chenfeng would subsequently face an extremely miserable fate. Feng He slightly raised his head, glanced at Zhang Chenfeng, and said nothing, but his look at Zhang Chenfeng was like he was staring at a mortal enemy. ¡°Alright, you all can leave now!¡± Then, Su Chen issued an eviction order. Although he was a guest at the Lin Family, it was clear that he had taken charge. A few minutes later. In the hall of the Lin Family, only Su Chen, Lin Tonghai, Lin Lanxin, Song Wulin, and others remained. ¡°Young Master Su, Tonghai, we... we will be leaving first,¡± Song Wulin and his wife said, unconsciously showing some respect to Su Chen. ¡°Uncle, aunt, take care on your way, and do visit more often!¡± Su Chen smiled, feeling quite fond of Song Wulin, and did not mind showing some goodwill. Song Wulin was overjoyed!!! He nodded vigorously, feeling fortunate that he had not ended up like Lin Tongchuan and Lin Tongzhi. ¡°Lanxin, why don¡¯t you take Su Chen upstairs for a tour and introduce him to the Lin Family? I¡¯ll go and buy groceries with Auntie Wang. Su Chen, please stay for lunch!¡± After Song Wulin and his wife left, Guo Qin smiled at Su Chen and Lin Lanxin. Chapter 59 - 59 55 Villa Front ?59: 55 Villa Front 59: 55 Villa Front She was very satisfied with Su Chen, not only because he had displayed astonishing strength and power but also because Su Chen was talented, calm, and not arrogant at all, showing none of the signs of a spoiled rich kid. Another thing was the jadeite ring that Su Chen had given her; she really liked it. Su Chen had put a lot of thought into it, even knowing that she liked jade jewelry, which surprised her pleasantly. Of course, the most important thing was that her daughter, Lanxin¡¯s heart was completely with Su Chen; which mother would break up such a union unless absolutely compelled? ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± Lin Lanxin said joyfully, unable to help herself from hooking her arm through Su Chen¡¯s, her beautiful face radiating happiness. Then, she pulled Su Chen towards the second floor, ¡°Su Chen, I... I¡¯ll take you to see my room!¡± Su Chen walked beside Lin Lanxin, his heart filled with warmth. Seeing Lanxin happy made him happy; her genuine smile was what he strived and fought for. In a moment. On the second floor, Lin Lanxin opened the door to her bedroom and proudly said, ¡°This is my bedroom!¡± The room was neither too big nor too small, very clean, and filled with pink colors, showcasing a cute, playful, and whimsical style. Especially the cartoon-patterned bed sheets made Su Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile; despite being around twenty years old, she was still as innocent as a child. ¡°Su Chen, don¡¯t you dare laugh at me!¡± Lin Lanxin glared at Su Chen and made a move as if to pinch his waist but only gently pinched him instead, not having the heart to do it harder. In the same second, Su Chen suddenly turned around and closed the bedroom door. He didn¡¯t give Lin Lanxin a chance to react; instead, he lifted her slim waist and, smelling the faint fragrance on her, dominantly lowered his head and captured her lips. In an instant, Lin Lanxin was stunned! It was so sudden, too sudden; how could she have anticipated it? Her first kiss, this was her first kiss! Despite having lived in the same apartment with Su Chen for almost a year, they each had separate rooms... Before his rebirth, Su Chen was always in decay, engulfed in pain. Also, deep down, he believed he wasn¡¯t worthy of Lin Lanxin, so they never had any intimate interactions. Of course, from that moment on, everything changed; her first kiss was abruptly, fiercely taken by Su Chen. Su Chen kissed her passionately, holding Lin Lanxin tightly as if wishing they could become one. After countless breaths, Lin Lanxin, with her face flushed red and eyes wide, nearly suffocating, Su Chen reluctantly let her go. ¡°Lanxin, in this life, I will make you forever happy!!!¡± Su Chen said earnestly, as if making a vow. ¡°I... I... you big jerk...¡± Lin Lanxin¡¯s eyes were watery. A woman is made of water, tender and soft, especially a woman deep in love. She leaned into Su Chen¡¯s arms, wishing even time could stand still. The two cuddled there as time ticked by second by second. An hour later, ¡°Su Chen, Lanxin, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± Guo Qin¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Opening the door. ¡°You must have lost track of time, right?¡± Guo Qin teased, watching her daughter¡¯s happy demeanor, she was very pleased, but being a mother, who wouldn¡¯t want to see their children happy? ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? We...¡± Lin Lanxin was extremely embarrassed, thinking her mother had misunderstood and quickly explained that although she and Su Chen had been alone for an hour, aside from kissing and holding each other, they truly hadn¡¯t done anything inappropriate. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll stop!¡± Guo Qin waved her hand, she did not wish to meddle too much in the affairs of young people and trusted her daughter would not behave improperly, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go downstairs to eat, and you can try mom¡¯s cooking.¡± At noon. Su Chen had a meal with Lin Tonghai, Guo Qin, and Lin Lanxin, with the dishes personally cooked by Guo Qin, which were indeed quite skillful. Su Chen enjoyed the meal very much; during it, Lin Lanxin kept serving him food, making Lin Tonghai and Guo Qin quite envious, noting that her heart was already with Su Chen even though she wasn¡¯t married yet. After a harmonious meal. Su Chen did not stay long. Because he had promised Xiao Yuan and Old Master Xiao that he would go to the Xiao Family to treat their illnesses the day before. Su Chen took a taxi, rather familiar with the route to the Xiao Family Villa. Within half an hour, the taxi stopped in front of the Xiao Family Villa. Standing in front of the Xiao Family Villa, Su Chen took a deep, reflective breath. In a past life, he had stayed in this villa for six months, treating it like another home. Just as Su Chen was lost in thought... ¡°Beep beep beep...¡± A series of car horn sounds interrupted Su Chen¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Make way!!!¡± Then, a cold and proud voice reached Su Chen¡¯s ears. Su Chen turned to look over his left shoulder where a silver Rolls-Royce, very luxurious, was parked not far behind him, clearly trying to enter the Xiao property. At that moment, a young man, probably the driver, stuck his head out of the window looking at Su Chen with disdain and irritation. Su Chen frowned slightly, but said nothing, moving a step aside to make way. ¡°You silly bumpkin, it doesn¡¯t matter if you get hit and die, but if you damage the car, even if your whole family pooled their money, you couldn¡¯t afford the repairs!¡± the young man scoffed, scornfully swearing as Su Chen cleared the road, a move he had anticipated, and prepared to step on the gas. However, in the same second, Su Chen abruptly stepped forward again, having already cleared the path but now blocking the Rolls-Royce¡¯s entrance to the Xiao Family again! ¡°I really want to see if this car can actually run me over?¡± Su Chen calmly lifted his head, looking at the young man in the driver¡¯s seat of the Rolls-Royce and said. [Continue the excitement tomorrow] Chapter 60 - 60 56 An Identity Estimate That Could Scare Someone to Death ?60: Chapter 56: An Identity Estimate That Could Scare Someone to Death 60: Chapter 56: An Identity Estimate That Could Scare Someone to Death ¡°What did you say?!!¡± The young man driving the Rolls-Royce¡¯s complexion turned viciously as he glared at Su Chen. His previous mocking expression transformed into a dark scowl. The next second, taking a deep breath, his voice turned icy cold, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re looking for death...¡± He really wanted to slam his foot on the gas pedal and crash into the ignorant bastard in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t do that because there was someone else in the car, another young man, about the same age as him. This person was his Young Master! Without the Young Master speaking, he did not dare to act rashly, even though his inner fury and the urge to kill were intense to the extreme. ¡°I am looking for death, but in the end, you don¡¯t dare to hit me, coward!¡± In the same second, Su Chen shrugged indifferently, somewhat uninterested. ¡°You...¡± The young man in the driver¡¯s seat spat out one word, but was so stifled that he couldn¡¯t utter the next. Being provoked and mocked by Su Chen like this, he gritted his teeth in anger and almost burst into a rage. His hands tightly gripped the steering wheel, dying to step on the gas. But his own Young Master indeed had not spoken a word, so he didn¡¯t dare, and he couldn¡¯t. He felt he was going to suffocate from the frustration. ¡°Chi Dao, are you very angry?¡± At that moment, the young man sitting in the back of the Rolls-Royce lightly adjusted his tie, his face showing little emotion. He glanced at the young man in the driver¡¯s seat and spoke faintly. ¡°Young Master, this damn brat is too despicable!!!¡± Chi Dao, the young man in the driver¡¯s seat, took a deep breath, controlled his emotions, and spoke. ¡°A swan does not quarrel with ants, and neither do tigers and leopards roar at cats and dogs. Knowing that his life is worthless, why lower yourself and get angry over him?¡± ¡°Young Master, I understand!¡± Chi Dao nodded, taking a deep look at Su Chen, and his expression gradually returned to calm. At the same time. ¡°Who are you and what are you sneaking around here for?¡± The security guard spoke up now. The Xiao Family¡¯s villa was guarded by security. At this moment, the guard stepped forward, frowning and scolding Su Chen. Then, the security guard looked towards the Rolls-Royce in front of them, especially when he saw the license plate of the car, the entire person snapped to attention and saluted respectfully. ¡°I am Su Chen!¡± Su Chen glanced at the security guard and spoke indifferently. ¡°Su Chen?¡± The security guard was first stunned then hesitated for a moment before nodding, ¡°Then... then please go in!¡± Yesterday, the young mistress had already informed that today a young man named Su Chen would visit, and had instructed him to be on the lookout and to treat him well. Unexpectedly... The person the young mistress specifically instructed about, was... was this very ordinary-looking kid in front of her? Had the young mistress made a mistake? But even if he was extremely curious and confused in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to stop Su Chen. Of course, that was just not stopping Su Chen, allowing him to enter the Xiao Family¡¯s residence. As for greeting Su Chen with utmost respect, that was impossible. All his thoughts and respect were on the Rolls-Royce in front of him, with the license plate Xiyun 88888. Xiyun, short for Xiyun City, is one of the super metropolises within China, with an extremely ancient history, a top five global economic status, and home to the world¡¯s largest airport, port, and more. Within China, Xiyun City holds a pivotal position. In comparison, Chengfeng City fell short by far too much. A visitor from Xiyun City was definitely not an ordinary person. Furthermore, having the license plate number 88888 in Xiyun City was astounding!!! It¡¯s estimated that the identity would scare someone to death! He of course had to be extremely respectful. The security guard respectfully led the way for the Rolls-Royce, without a hint of ambiguity. At that moment, however, Su Chen had already stepped into the Xiao Family¡¯s mansion. He was so familiar with the place that, without needing anyone to guide him, he confidently made his way toward the mansion¡¯s main hall. Not much time had passed. Su Chen arrived in front of the main hall. ¡°Who goes there?¡± At the entrance of the main hall, four men in black, wearing sunglasses and standing erect, guarded the door. They were the Xiao Family¡¯s bodyguards. Since Old Master Xiao had fallen critically ill and into a coma, for the sake of securing the Xiao Family¡¯s safety, the number of bodyguards had at least doubled, standing watch all around. ¡°I am Su Chen!¡± The four bodyguards scanned Su Chen from head to toe before finally nodding. Just like the security guard, they had also been informed by Xiao Yuan. Su Chen pushed open the door of the main hall and entered. Inside the hall, the temperature was much cooler than outside. The main hall was not particularly large, but it was still luxurious, especially the floor, which was made of finely crafted natural bluestone. Additionally, there were about four or five antique vases placed around, which were quite valuable to appreciate. ¡°Su Chen, you¡¯ve come!¡± As soon as Su Chen entered, Xiao Yuan, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up. Clearly, she had been waiting for a while. Today, Xiao Yuan wore a pale turquoise long dress, clothes that were very much imbued with Immortal Qi. However, her own demeanor was typically frail, giving her a Lin Daiyu-like aura. The slightly contradictory combination of her dress and temperament brought about a stirring sensation in the beholder¡¯s mind. Xiao Yuan wore no makeup, her hair casually tied up. Su Chen was not surprised; he knew well that Xiao Yuan did not fancy makeup, not even a slight touch, but this did not detract from her beauty. An unadorned Xiao Yuan was still breathtakingly beautiful. As Su Chen gazed at Xiao Yuan, she also observed him. His staring made her somewhat uncomfortable, but she didn¡¯t get upset because she could tell from the look in his eyes that it was pure admiration, with no other implications. Of course, she also harbored a very, very profound respect and gratitude toward Su Chen, particularly since she received news this morning that Xiao Heming had left Chengfeng City, which made her trust and feel even safer with Su Chen in a way she couldn¡¯t quite express. ¡°Last night, you must have had another attack!¡± Su Chen suddenly said, his voice carrying an inescapable ache. Xiao Yuan nodded indeed, an episode had occurred the previous night, tormenting her so that she hadn¡¯t been able to sleep at all, rendering her in very poor condition today. It was only the good news of Xiao Heming leaving Chengfeng City in the morning that slightly lifted her spirits. How had Su Chen realized that? Xiao Yuan was extremely surprised but didn¡¯t ask for the reason. There was an air of mystery about Su Chen; everything about him was beyond her understanding... However, a woman¡¯s intuition told her that Su Chen truly cared about her, and that was enough. Everyone had secrets, and she wouldn¡¯t pry. Su Chen took a deep breath, stepped forward, and approached Xiao Yuan: ¡°Sit down! You¡¯ve just had an attack last night, your body is weak, don¡¯t stand anymore!¡± Xiao Yuan nodded and sat down, and Su Chen also took a seat beside her. Instinctively, Xiao Yuan shifted slightly away; she was not accustomed to being too close to men, even though Su Chen felt extremely special, odd, and mysterious to her. Noting Xiao Yuan¡¯s slight movement, Su Chen saw it but said nothing, though he inwardly smiled wryly. This girl had always disliked men, in a past life as in this one. Truth be told, Xiao Yuan¡¯s character was quite problematic. While she was kind, many saw her as cold and Merciless. She was easy to get along with, and yet she had practically no friends. At the end of the day, Xiao Yuan was simply too detached, and much of this detachment stemmed from her periodic bouts with the Outbreak of Cold, which invariably made her demeanor very chilly, deterring people from attempting to get close to her or interact right from the start. ¡°Extend your hand!¡± The next second, Su Chen spoke. Chapter 61 - 61 57 Be More Conscious ?61: Chapter 57 Be More Conscious 61: Chapter 57 Be More Conscious ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Yuan resisted somewhat. Yesterday, Su Chen had taken her hand in Xinfeng Tiandi, which made her a bit afraid. She thought Su Chen wanted to take her hand again, a man and a woman not keeping a proper distance¡ªespecially since Xiao Yuan was extremely conservative. ¡°I am going to take your pulse!¡± Su Chen said again. ¡°Take my pulse?¡± Xiao Yuan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly. ¡°Yes, take your pulse!¡± ¡°This...¡± Xiao Yuan hesitated for quite a few breaths, but in the end, she stretched out her fair, slender right hand. Su Chen lowered his head, one hand gripping to steady her small hand, while the other was placed on her wrist. He was very serious, quiet, feeling and listening... Xiao Yuan was also quiet, even intentionally lowering her breaths. ¡°Could it really be the legendary Nine Cold Constitution?¡± Su Chen muttered to himself in his heart, finally confirming it. In his previous life, when his medical skills had matured, by the time he returned to Chengfeng City, Xiao Yuan had already died. Although he was almost certain that Xiao Yuan¡¯s outbreaks of cold were due to her being afflicted with the Nine Cold Constitution, he had never personally examined her and couldn¡¯t be one hundred percent certain. At this moment, he was certain. Unbidden, Su Chen¡¯s mind conjured up a clear introduction to the Nine Cold Constitution. This information about the Nine Cold Constitution that Su Chen possessed was extremely comprehensive and solidified, because it was about whether he could cure Xiao Yuan¡¯s condition or not, arguably one of his most profound memories. ¡°The Nine Cold Constitution is one of the Innate Constitutions; innate Yin, exceedingly cold by nature. Women with the Nine Cold Constitution struggle to live past twenty-nine. To completely cure the Nine Cold Constitution, one needs nine Innate Extremely Cold Spiritual Objects to fight cold with cold. With each Innate Extremely Cold Spiritual Object obtained, one can live another ten years. If all nine are collected, not only will one be free from the pain and influence of the cold from then on, but they will also instantly achieve the Heavenly Cold Body, and the speed of cultivating Yin Attribute Techniques will be a hundred or a thousand times faster than that of most martial cultivators!¡± Su Chen silently recited the information about the Nine Cold Constitution in his heart, but his heart was heavy. Innate Extremely Cold Spiritual Objects were truly hard to find! In his previous life, he had spent nearly a hundred years in the martial arts world without ever encountering an Innate Extremely Cold Spiritual Object. Let alone nine. ¡°However, no matter how difficult it is, I will not give up easily. I will definitely find the Innate Extremely Cold Spiritual Objects!¡± Su Chen vowed silently, with unwavering determination. ¡°Su Chen, what¡¯s the verdict? Is there a cure?¡± Suddenly, Xiao Yuan asked, her voice tinged with some hope¡ªno one wants to die if they can live. Su Chen nodded, nodding emphatically. ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. She even thought she might be hallucinating. ¡°There is hope, I¡¯m certain!¡± Su Chen said with a smile, ¡°Actually, this outbreak of cold cannot be considered an illness, but rather a result of a special physique. A special physique can¡¯t be classified as bad or good because once it undergoes transformation, it will be incredibly formidable.¡± Xiao Yuan didn¡¯t understand what Su Chen was saying, but she believed him. ¡°I¡¯ll continue to take your pulse. Just relax, calm your state of mind,¡± Su Chen said again. He wanted to investigate Xiao Yuan¡¯s pulse more deeply... The reason for doing so was to find a way to alleviate the outbreaks of cold caused by the Nine Cold Constitution. Before obtaining the Innate Extremely Cold Spiritual Objects, they couldn¡¯t allow Xiao Yuan to keep enduring the pain of the cold outbreaks, right? Moreover, what if the Innate Extremely Cold Spiritual Objects were never found? At the very least, they needed to find other methods to alleviate, suppress, and buy time. As time ticked by, Su Chen was very serious, and Xiao Yuan could see Su Chen¡¯s earnestness, so she didn¡¯t dare to disturb him and cooperated quietly. ¡°Yuan¡¯er¡¯s internal cold energy seems particularly dense near the lower abdomen, that is to say, at the location of the Dantian!¡± Su Chen murmured to himself, somewhat surprised. The Dantian is often a place where fire energy, life energy, and Yang energy gather, making the point of outbreak of cold energy at the Dantian highly astonishing. Time continued to pass. About five minutes later. Su Chen¡¯s research became increasingly profound, his investigation increasingly meticulous. However, suddenly... ¡°Creak!!!¡± The main hall¡¯s door opened. Xiao Yuan¡¯s complexion changed, and she instinctively looked towards the door, feeling both surprised and annoyed at the bottom of her heart. Who could it be? It seemed that today no one other than Su Chen had been invited to the Xiao Family. In her field of vision. Two young men. These two young men... One looked refined, over 1.8 meters tall, donned in a suit and leather shoes, his shoes very very shiny. His hands were in his pockets, and his face bore a hint of a faint, yet distant smile. The slightly upturned head revealed eyes filled with indifference and pride. The other young man stood slightly behind, his build a bit robust, his fists clenched, his face not very expressive, yet his eyes wild, wolf-like, with a dangerous, ferocious, and chilling gaze that was terrifying like a wild beast¡¯s. This man was Chi Dao. ¡°My name is Zhou Lin, from the Xi Yun Zhou Family in Xiyun City!¡± The next moment, the refined young man spoke up. He looked at Xiao Yuan, his voice haunting, yet filled with undeniable authority, ¡°You must be Xiao Yuan, right? I heard that the Elder Master Xiao is seriously ill and near death, so, my visit here is to take back the land deed!¡± Xiao Yuan¡¯s pretty face changed slightly, she said nothing but her body trembled subtly. Clearly, her emotions were greatly fluctuating. ¡°Hand over the land deed!¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed with a sharp glint: ¡°Chengfeng City¡¯s Xiao Family, Wang Hong City¡¯s Ji Family, Long Xu City¡¯s Yang Family, and so on, are all subsidiary families of our Xi Yun Zhou Family.¡± ¡°Back in the day, your grandfather as well as the patriarchs of the Ji Family and the Yang Family were all servants of my grandfather. Later on, in recognition of their loyal service to the Zhou Family, my grandfather rewarded them.¡± ¡°Hmm, each was rewarded a plot of land over 30,000 square meters, which allowed them to establish their own families.¡± Time flies, and dozens of years have passed; it¡¯s about time for the land to be returned.¡± ¡°Especially since your grandfather is not far from death. After all, the land was only meant for your grandfather and the others to use, not to be held permanently, heh heh.¡± ...... As Zhou Lin spoke slowly, Xiao Yuan¡¯s pretty face grew increasingly angry, because what Zhou Lin said wasn¡¯t entirely true. About the matters between the Xiao Family and the Xi Yun Zhou Family, she had heard from her grandfather, and while what Zhou Lin said was mostly true, the crucial details were miles off. Moreover, what made her even more angry was Zhou Lin¡¯s mention of ¡®your grandfather is not far from death.¡¯ ¡°Xiao Yuan, how dare you!!! The Young Master is speaking to you, and you remain silent? Are you mute or what?!¡± In an instant, Chi Dao abruptly shouted, his murderous aura exploding, his eyes glaring at Xiao Yuan, and his voice bone-chilling. ¡°Hehe... Chi Dao, don¡¯t scare Miss Xiao, Miss Xiao is a young lady, and a very beautiful one at that. A man should learn to cherish and spoil women!¡± Zhou Lin raised his hand, smiled slightly, and stopped Chi Dao, his gaze fixed on Xiao Yuan: ¡°Miss Xiao, what do you say?¡± It was at this second. Su Chen suddenly lifted his head, giving Zhou Lin a cold glance, ¡°You talk too much. If you have something to say, wait until an hour later. I¡¯m currently treating Yuan¡¯er and don¡¯t want to be disturbed. So, be a little more considerate.¡± [The excitement continues tomorrow, please vote for recommendations] Chapter 62 - 62 58 You Really Angered Me ?62: Chapter 58 You Really Angered Me 62: Chapter 58 You Really Angered Me Zhou Lin was stunned, his mouth slightly ajar, staring at Su Chen. Clearly, he was shocked by Su Chen¡¯s words. It seemed that this was the first time in his twenty-six years that he had heard someone talk to him like that, wasn¡¯t it? He was not used to it, really not used to it. ¡°Young Master!¡± However, Chi Dao, standing behind Zhou Lin, was already trembling all over with rage. His face was so ferocious it looked like it could eat someone. He was like a lion ready to pounce on its prey, waiting for Zhou Lin¡¯s command. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Zhou Lin once again waved his hand dismissively. He looked at Su Chen and said solemnly, ¡°I have always been very merciful, especially to the lower classes, the underlings. I don¡¯t like to bicker with them, because, the fact that you can even live is already a sad affair. So, as for your absurd statements just now, I can choose to forgive you. However, if I were you, I would apologize...¡± ¡°Shut up, get out of here!!!¡± Before Zhou Lin could finish speaking, Su Chen¡¯s gaze suddenly became sharp and cold, and he stared intensely at Zhou Lin. In his heart, Su Chen was extremely irritated. Zhou Lin¡¯s nonsense really was exceedingly excessive and it was indeed affecting his treatment of Xiao Yuan. As for Zhou Lin, although Su Chen didn¡¯t know him well, he had heard Xiao Yuan talk about the affairs between the Xiao Family and the Xi Yun Zhou Family in his previous life. It was true that Elder Master Xiao had once been a servant of the Zhou Family, but the land acquired by Elder Master Xiao and the others was not merely usage rights; Old Master Zhou had personally promised to reward and gift the land to them. The reasons for this were not as simplistic as Zhou Lin stated ¨C just a line about ¡®Elder Master Xiao and others being loyal and making contributions to the Zhou Family.¡¯ The real reason was that, back in the day, Old Master Zhou had once faced a life-threatening danger and was pursued by a top-level assassin. His bodyguards were either killed or injured, and in the critical moment, it was Elder Master Xiao and a few other servants of the Zhou Family who put their lives on the line, using their bodies to shield Old Master Zhou from several fatal bullets, saving his life. For this, Elder Master Xiao and the others were left with severe injuries and lasting after-effects. Even now, the reason Elder Master Xiao¡¯s health was frail and he remained unconscious was largely due to those serious injuries he suffered back then. For the Zhou Family to reward Elder Master Xiao and others with some land was perfectly reasonable; in fact, they were being stingy! But. The Zhou Family never anticipated that decades later, the land value in Chengfeng City and other cities would skyrocket, becoming worth its weight in gold, so the Zhou Family regretted it and wanted to take it back. This was nothing short of ingratitude and breaking promises after crossing the bridge! Furthermore, the companies and enterprises that the Xiao Family had run over the years, such as Xinfeng Tiandi, Xinfeng Transportation, and so on, were all established on those 30,000 square meters of land. Now, how were they to return the land? If they truly returned it, wouldn¡¯t all of Xiao Family¡¯s enterprises end up being swallowed by the Xi Yun Zhou Family? In fact, Zhou Lin and the Zhou Family intended to take advantage of Elder Master Xiao¡¯s critical illness to completely devour the Xiao Family, much like what Xiao Heming was planning to do. Ever since Elder Master Xiao fell seriously ill and lapsed into unconsciousness, the Xiao Family had become a juicy piece of meat that everyone wanted a bite of. In his previous life, the Xiao Family did eventually get past the crisis brought on by the Xi Yun Zhou Family, but at a great cost. They paid a full billion in cash, and Elder Master Xiao personally went to the Zhou Family to humiliate himself with a kneel before Old Master Zhou, which finally convinced the Zhou Family to spare the Xiao Family. After returning from the Zhou Family, Elder Master Xiao, who had briefly regained consciousness, passed away within days, and Xiao Yuan also fell seriously ill as a result, with an increased severity in her Outbreak of Cold. It could be said that in his previous life, the Zhou Family, just like Xiao Heming, was also a major culprit in Xiao Yuan¡¯s premature demise within just a few years. So how could Su Chen have a good attitude towards Zhou Lin? Towards both Zhou Lin and the entire Xi Yun Zhou Family, he harbored intense murderous intent. ¡°Ant, you¡¯ve truly angered me!!!¡± At a distance, Zhou Lin took a deep breath, his expression turning utterly cold. He always remembered his grandfather¡¯s words, not to lower himself to squabble with ants, as it would demean his own status. But this ant before him had provoked him three times in a row now, both morally and rationally, it must be crushed. Su Chen¡¯s frown deepened, though he said nothing, the cold light already flitting through his eyes. ¡°Chi Dao, break his legs first. I want him to kneel and apologize before me!¡± the next second, Zhou Lin said indifferently, his voice undeniably frosty. ¡°Yes! Young Master!¡± Chi Dao was overjoyed; his fists were already creaking with excitement. He had been waiting for this command from Zhou Lin. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Bodyguards, throw them out!¡± It was in that second that Xiao Yuan shouted, her pretty face full of anger and a chilly hue. This was the Xiao Family¡¯s territory, Zhou Lin and Chi Dao were being far too arrogant! Following Xiao Yuan¡¯s enraged shout, ¡®bang bang bang¡¯, the bodyguards stationed at the doorway charged straight in. Four bodyguards immediately targeted Chi Dao, wielding rubber batons as they rushed forward. Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh... The four rubber batons whistled through the air, spurting and howling, creating sharp frictional noises akin to whistles. These four bodyguards were no ordinary people; they were professional bodyguards with a decade of physical and combat training. Any one of them could take down four or five grown men on their own, especially with rubber batons in hand, they moved as effortlessly as a fish through water. Regarding the rubber batons, they had practiced countless times. The simple action of swinging a rubber baton, although looking effortless, achieved the perfect combination of speed, strength, angle, timing, and trajectory, possessing immense power. They were confident and certain that should the rubber baton strike the opponent, the opponent would instantly lose the capability to resist. ¡°Four pieces of trash!¡± However, facing these four quite formidable bodyguards, Chi Dao scoffed disdainfully. Suddenly, a red glow burst forth within the hall, and Chi Dao¡¯s body flickered, agile as a marten or fox. One would only see a blur before realizing... Visible to all, the rubber batons, which the four bodyguards gripped tightly and were already swinging, amazingly all broke in half at the same time!!! And there stood Chi Dao behind them, the half-meter long, thin, red blade in his hand more eye-catching than ever, flashing with a bone-chillingly sharp edge. It was terrifying! Truly terrifying! In just one second, he had struck four times consecutively, and each strike precisely cutting through the rubber batons of the four bodyguards, nearly at the same spot. His sword technique was nothing short of shocking. Of course, the sharpness of the Chi Dao was also chillingly surprising, as one took in a sharp breath. One must know that the rubber batons provided to the Xiao Family¡¯s bodyguards were not ordinary. They were made from composite materials, and even if not as hard as steel, they were still comparable to brass! Yet they were sliced through so easily, as if they were tofu being split open. Wasn¡¯t that too effortless? As the four rubber batons broke simultaneously, the four bodyguards stood rooted on the spot in shock, the four felt a bone-deep chill, filled with immense terror!!! Chapter 63 - 63 59 A Good Idea ?63: Chapter 59 A Good Idea 63: Chapter 59 A Good Idea We¡¯ve met a true master! A real master! Before they could even turn around, a cruel smile crossed Chi Dao¡¯s lips, and then, he made his move, his red thin blade abruptly coming to life. Swish swish swish swish... The faint sounds rippled through the air. Blood danced in the air. Visible to the naked eye, a shallow, yet significant, cut appeared on the necks of the four bodyguards. The cut wasn¡¯t fatal, but it was a very serious wound nonetheless. It was evident that all four bodyguards, terrified out of their minds, clutched their necks tightly and stumbled backward, their trembling hands unable to stem the flow of blood that streamed down their necks and arms, pooling onto the ground. ¡°Miss Xiao, do you believe that Chi Dao could kill three hundred of your family¡¯s bodyguards in one go?¡± Zhou Lin immediately spoke up, smiling slightly as he raised his head a little, ¡°Chi Dao once studied the Sword Technique under a Martial Cultivator who had practiced for fifty years, and he studied for a full ten years, hehe... He alone could slaughter everyone in the Xiao Family, do you understand?¡± Zhou Lin held Chi Dao in high regard and relied on him greatly. Because Chi Dao was incredibly loyal, and, in terms of strength, he was extremely powerful. Although he was not a Martial Cultivator, he was infinitely close to one; within the entire Zhou Family, he was counted as one of the strongest. ¡°......¡± Xiao Yuan remained silent, her face now so pale that it had lost all color. It was impossible for her not to be nervous or scared; after all, she was a woman, and such a graphically bloody scene had unfolded right before her eyes. The fact that she didn¡¯t scream or faint was already a testament to her exceptional mental fortitude. At the same time, Xiao Yuan was also very worried, extremely worried, in fact. The terror invoked by Chi Dao made her feel completely uncertain at heart. Su Chen had already offended them, oh no! Could Su Chen also... What should she do? Xiao Yuan was so anxious she began to sweat. ¡°Ant, don¡¯t you have anything you want to say to me?¡± Zhou Lin turned his gaze to Su Chen, quietly observing him as if he were truly looking at an ant. Su Chen remained silent; his hand was still on Xiao Yuan¡¯s wrist as he continued his medical examination. ¡°Not daring to speak, are you?¡± Zhou Lin shook his head, a bit bored. He believed that Su Chen¡¯s silence stemmed from being too scared to utter a word. Of course, he had seen such a reaction often, it was commonplace; facing Chi Dao, nine out of ten people would be terrified into silence. Subsequently, Zhou Lin gave Chi Dao a look. Understanding the signal, Chi Dao began to take steps, walking toward Su Chen! Step by step, the footsteps were loud, especially in the vast and quiet hall, the sound was piercing to the ears. Xiao Yuan¡¯s worry and anxiety intensified; she even held her breath. She looked at Su Chen, as if wanting to say something, but Su Chen did not lift his head or even glance up; it seemed he was still taking the pulse, apparently oblivious to Chi Dao drawing nearer. Shortly after, Chi Dao reached the spot in front of Su Chen, only a meter or two away. Chi Dao stopped walking, staring down Su Chen, his face even more fierce, ¡°Little bastard, in front of the villa, you provoked me, told me to run you over with the Rolls-Royce; I didn¡¯t run you over, did you really think I didn¡¯t dare to? Hehe... Shortly, I¡¯ll break your legs, and when you¡¯re kneeling on the ground, I¡¯ll see if you can still put on this act, you motherfucker! A worthless life!¡± As the words ended, Chi Dao¡¯s wrist flipped. The crimson thin blade moved! Whoosh! The thin blade transformed into a blood-colored arc, slicing through the air towards Su Chen¡¯s legs with incredible speed, as swift as thunder and lightning. One meter, half a meter, one foot... In the blink of an eye, the thin blade was just one foot away from Su Chen¡¯s legs, looking as though it was about to bury itself into them. For a moment, Chi Dao¡¯s face was even more cruel and expectant, as if he had already seen Su Chen¡¯s legs breaking, kneeling on the ground like a dead dog. In the distance, Zhou Lin¡¯s smile grew even colder. However. The next instant, what Chi Dao and Zhou Lin could never have anticipated was that Su Chen, who had been bowing his head to inspect Xiao Yuan¡¯s pulse, abruptly lifted his head in such an unexpected manner. But what met their eyes was a face calm as still water!!! As Su Chen raised his head, the red thin blade came to an abrupt halt, freezing in place just an inch away from Su Chen¡¯s legs, motionless. Silence! Time seemed to stop at that very moment! And Chi Dao, his eyes trembled violently, nearly popping out, as he stared at Su Chen with unspeakable horror, his heart almost ceasing to beat. Far away, Zhou Lin furrowed his brow, barking orders, ¡°Chi Dao, what are you doing?!¡± What was Chi Dao doing? He wasn¡¯t doing anything. Rather, his crimson thin blade had been clamped by Su Chen!!! Yes! Clamped! Clearly visible, Su Chen¡¯s right hand, between his middle and index finger, clamped the edge of the crimson thin blade... This... This was simply the most incredible scene, what terrifying strength must one possess to clamp a moving, advancing blade edge?!? Especially since the blade was so, so, so thin, like a piece of paper. While Chi Dao was plunged into a fearful muddle of thoughts, Su Chen just arched an eyebrow and with a fierce pinch of his fingers, pulled the blade! Suddenly, the red thin blade was wrenched from Chi Dao¡¯s grasp, as if by magic. In the blink of an eye, Su Chen had grabbed the blade handle. After that, Su Chen lifted his eyes and glanced over at Zhou Lin, who was a good fifteen or sixteen meters away, and said nonchalantly, ¡°Kneeling down to apologize? Not a bad idea at all!¡± The moment the ghostly whisper fell from his lips, Su Chen¡¯s hand flicked the crimson thin blade into motion! The blade turned into a blood-red dot, shooting towards Zhou Lin like an arrow, carrying a terrifying and chilling speed. In Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes, there was nothing but the increasingly enlarged, sharp edge of the blade, his face turned pale, his body went cold, as if falling into Jiuyou, he instinctively wanted to scream, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°Sss...¡± The red thin blade had already landed vertically on Zhou Lin¡¯s right calf, piercing it completely. ¡°Bang!!!¡± Zhou Lin could no longer control his legs, as if they no longer belonged to him. He crashed to his knees, the whole person kneeling straight on the ground, facing Su Chen. [The excitement continues tomorrow, please recommend tickets] Chapter 64 - 64 60 I Know ?64: Chapter 60: I Know 64: Chapter 60: I Know ¡°Ah...¡± Zhou Lin knelt on the ground, and then, it seemed as if his pain nerves suddenly erupted. His pale face twisted instantly, a crazed howl escaped him, and his hands reflexively reached for his calf, which had just been pierced by the thin red blade. Instantly, his hands were covered with glaring fresh blood. Zhou Lin¡¯s scream grew even louder!!! That was his own blood, after all! Over the years, he had seen plenty of blood, but it had always been the blood of others. Now, his own blood was flowing like a small stream¡ªit was the first time in his life. As Zhou Lin screamed in fear and madness, Chi Dao finally snapped back to reality. Though his heart was heavy and horrified, his solid combat awareness and loyalty to Young Master Zhou Lin drove him to act regardless of the consequences. Without the thin red blade in hand, Chi Dao could only punch. His clenched right fist, like a sandbag, smashed towards Su Chen¡¯s face from such a close distance. ¡°Hmph...¡± At the moment Chi Dao threw his punch, Su Chen seemed already to have anticipated it. A scornful smile tugged at his lips, and he threw a punch in return. Thud! A blink of an eye later. Fist, met, fist. The sound of the collision was not loud, somewhat muffled, like a dull thunder. However, after this punch, Chi Dao¡¯s fist instantly burst open, tore apart, blood blurring!!! And, consequently, that arm broke as well. Chi Dao staggered backward, not screaming in pain, but his face was already contorted beyond recognition due to the agony. As he staggered back, he stared at Su Chen with a suffocating gaze, filled with endless shock and fear. ¡°How is it possible for him to be so strong?¡± Chi Dao asked himself. At the moment his fist collided with Su Chen¡¯s, it felt as though he had smashed it against a block of iron. Not only that, the strength in Su Chen¡¯s fist felt beyond human! Was it the strength of an elephant, a whale? How could it be so strong, so fierce, so unmatched? No wonder Chi Dao felt so shaken, so hopeless. Though Su Chen had just entered the world of martial cultivators, his pure strength had reached about 1500 jin, and with the bonus from the ¡°Focus Power¡± technique, his pure strength could directly surpass 2000 jin. What about Chi Dao? No matter how systematically he trained, no matter how hard he fought time and again, approaching a Martial Cultivator¡ª In the end, he was still fundamentally just an average person. The strength of an average person is about 100 jin, Chi Dao¡¯s a bit higher, but barely over 200 jin, ten times less than Su Chen! Ten times means a total overpowering!!! ¡°...¡± In the distance, Zhou Lin suddenly stopped howling; he was stupefied. Just now, he hadn¡¯t seen clearly Su Chen¡¯s move of pinching the red blade with two fingers, but the scene of Chi Dao staggering back, spitting blood, and blurring with blood after Su Chen¡¯s punch was vividly clear to him. For a moment, his mind felt as if it had been bombed, buzzing with noise. Zhou Lin really couldn¡¯t accept it. In his heart, Chi Dao was extremely, extremely formidable; after all, to date, there had not been a fight Chi Dao hadn¡¯t won, and every victory had been as easy as eating and drinking. He had grown used to it, or perhaps taken it for granted. ¡°Apologize, kneel, and roll out!¡± The next second, Su Chen looked at Zhou Lin and said. ¡°You... you... do you know who I am?¡± Zhou Lin gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed his fear and panic, and shouted. Reason told him that he could not submit like this, nor could he be afraid, otherwise, if the Zhou Family, especially his grandfather, learned about today¡¯s events, his standing would diminish. The Zhou Family was a super-massive clan with fierce competition among various branches and lines, especially among the younger generation, where competition had reached a white-hot level. He could not have even the slightest blemish!!! Any slight blemish would be magnified endlessly. Moreover, Zhou Lin also had some confidence in his heart; no matter how terrifying Su Chen was, he surely couldn¡¯t surpass the entire Zhou Family, right? The Xi Yun Zhou Family, a colossal entity ranked among the top twenty to thirty throughout all of China, was a terrifying presence that could shake all of Xiyun and even all of China with a mere stir, and Zhou Lin did not believe Su Chen would dare to disregard the Zhou Family. ¡°I know!¡± Su Chen stared deeply at Zhou Lin, nodding. ¡°Let¡¯s call it even with today¡¯s incident. I promise I won¡¯t report it to the family, and the Zhou Family won¡¯t bother you either. Can we agree on this?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s voice grew calmer. After all, he was a descendant of the Zhou Family; even if he was arrogant and dismissive, he could never be worthless. After recognizing the situation, his mind began to work, making the most appropriate proposal for the moment. Zhou Lin believed that Su Chen would agree. By Su Chen¡¯s side, Xiao Yuan hesitated!!! She had never imagined Su Chen would be so formidable; she thought she had overestimated him, but, she still underestimated him. However, despite this, she still did not hope Su Chen would truly confront the Xi Yun Zhou Family. She had heard about the Zhou Family from her grandfather¡ªit was too terrifying, too dreadful. She did not want Su Chen to be targeted by the Zhou Family. That would be dangerous. ¡°No way!¡± However, before Xiao Yuan could speak, under Zhou Lin¡¯s incredulous gaze, Su Chen quietly shook his head, ¡°Apologize, then kneel and crawl out. There¡¯s no second option!¡± ¡°You...¡± Zhou Lin clenched his teeth, Su Chen¡¯s assertiveness completely beyond his imagination!!! ¡°Madman, you damned madman, you will regret this!¡± Chi Dao also screamed in shock and fear; he was truly terrified by Su Chen, not just because of Su Chen¡¯s strength, but also because of his attitude¡ªit was one that would not flinch even if the skies were pierced! Zhou Lin faced Su Chen, silent, silent, then silent again. After several breaths, Zhou Lin¡¯s voice became hoarse and cold, ¡°If I really bow and apologize, you will end up without a place to be buried! It won¡¯t be long before you leave this world in remorse and regret! Do you really want that to happen?¡± Zhou Lin was still struggling!!! This bow really could not be made. The energy of the Zhou Family was too terrifying. Although it seemed there were no others in the hall, his every move would definitely be crystal clear to the Zhou Family, inescapable; he truly did not want to, preferring to lose an arm or a leg, he still would not want to. ¡°Heh...¡± Su Chen suddenly laughed, then surged forward, and in the blink of an eye, stood right in front of Zhou Lin, without any time interval, Su Chen directly lifted his foot and heavily stomped on Zhou Lin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Bang!¡± Like a mountain collapsing, an indescribable force abruptly poured into the entire body. Already kneeling on the ground, Zhou Lin couldn¡¯t control his own neck, and was forced to bow deeply, very deeply. His forehead collided with the ground! Chapter 65 - 65 61 Please ?65: Chapter 61: Please 65: Chapter 61: Please Kneel! Su Chen¡¯s kick forced Zhou Lin to kneel forcefully. It was clearly visible that Zhou Lin¡¯s forehead was bleeding, heavily; the kneeling was too forceful. ¡°Ahhh...¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s head was still in contact with the ground; he couldn¡¯t raise his head because Su Chen¡¯s foot was still pressing on his shoulder. He seemed like a dying wild beast, hissing furiously, madly hissing, with endless shame surging through his body. Su Chen slightly bent over, whispering into Zhou Lin¡¯s ear, ¡°Send a message to the old man of the Zhou Family, telling him he had better die soon, or else he won¡¯t be able to bear the sight of the Zhou Family¡¯s destruction with his own eyes; it will be a fate worse than death.¡± Su Chen certainly wasn¡¯t going to let the Zhou Family off! Reincarnated, naturally, there were scores to settle and grievances to address. In his previous life, the Zhou Family was one of the executioners that led to Xiao Yuan¡¯s tragic demise; in this life, how could he let the Zhou Family not be destroyed? Zhou Lin¡¯s hissing stopped abruptly; he was completely stunned, utterly stunned!!! The words that Su Chen had just uttered were beyond madness¡ªdemanding the grandfather die sooner, wanting to personally destroy the Zhou Family? How... how... how many in all of China dared to say such words? ¡°Alright, roll out!¡± Then, without further explanation, Su Chen withdrew his foot and spoke indifferently. Zhou Lin didn¡¯t dare make threats. He kneeled toward Chi Dao, who quickly stood up, using his uninjured hand to help the kneeling Zhou Lin leave. A hundred or so breaths later, only after they had left the hall did Zhou Lin manage to stand up shakily. However, because one of his legs was broken, he could only drag it along; it was clearly visible that Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with deep-rooted hatred and venom. Just as the two reached the doorway of the hall, suddenly, Su Chen said inexplicably, ¡°That Rolls-Royce, don¡¯t drive it away. Smash it yourself! I find it annoying!¡± Immediately, Zhou Lin and Chi Dao¡¯s faces dramatically changed; they stood frozen in place, feeling as if they were hearing hallucinations! Find the car annoying? Want them to smash it themselves? Putting aside how much the car was worth, that car was the face of the Zhou Family! The car¡¯s license plate was Xiyun 88888, which, in Xiyun City and throughout China, was a symbol of status and furthermore a symbol of the Zhou Family. If it were smashed, the Zhou Family¡¯s face would definitely swell. You should know, for this display of power, Zhou Lin had painstakingly gone to great lengths to persuade his grandfather to let him use this car to come to Chengfeng City; Zhou Lin would sooner suffer personal losses than allow any damage to the car. ¡°That... that... car can¡¯t be smashed. If it¡¯s smashed, the Zhou Family and you will be undying enemies!!!¡± Zhou Lin gritted his teeth, turned his head fiercely, and looked at Su Chen, his eyes visibly bloodshot. ¡°Oh, undying enemies, huh? That¡¯s fine! Let it be undying enemies!¡± Su Chen¡¯s response was very calm; he just smiled. Seeing Su Chen¡¯s expression, Zhou Lin felt as if a large rock suddenly weighed upon his heart, a rock so heavy it made it hard for him to breathe. Fearing a madman! Zhou Lin thought he had encountered a complete madman, a terrifying madman! A few breaths later, Zhou Lin and Chi Dao could only depart; he was truly frightened. Suddenly, he felt like Su Chen was capable of anything; if they didn¡¯t leave now, perhaps Su Chen might change his mind, and Chengfeng City would become his graveyard. The Rolls-Royce had to be smashed!!! Zhou Lin was very clear that if he didn¡¯t smash it, Su Chen would force him to, and he might have to pay an unimaginable price. ¡°By the way, my name is Su Chen!¡± Su Chen added in a ghostly voice, confidently stating his name. After Zhou Lin and Chi Dao left. Xiao Yuan looked toward the four injured bodyguards: ¡°Go to the hospital to take care of your injuries, then take a month¡¯s leave to recuperate!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The four bodyguards looked at Su Chen with immense respect, and then quickly left the hall. Only Su Chen and Xiao Yuan were left in the hall. ¡°Su Chen, about the Zhou Family...¡± Xiao Yuan furrowed her brows, wanting to give Su Chen a heads-up about the Zhou Family, but Su Chen interrupted her, ¡°I am well aware of the Zhou Family!¡± Su Chen smiled and sat down, ¡°I¡¯ll continue checking your pulse!¡± ¡°What?¡± Xiao Yuan, as if seeing a ghost, was astonished at how composed Su Chen was. He was now in an undying grudge with the Xi Yun Zhou Family, and yet he could still sit down and calmly check her pulse? She suddenly felt completely unable to comprehend Su Chen and was inexplicably curious to thoroughly understand his thoughts. Next, Su Chen truly did take Xiao Yuan¡¯s pulse, even more meticulously, while Xiao Yuan gradually calmed down. After an indeterminate amount of time, Su Chen finally let go of Xiao Yuan¡¯s hand, having almost finished diagnosing her. He had some simple prescription ideas in mind that could alleviate Xiao Yuan¡¯s outbreak of cold. Relaxing slightly, a smile appeared on Su Chen¡¯s face. Just then. ¡°Ring, ring, ring...¡± Suddenly, the phone rang, causing Su Chen to be somewhat surprised as he picked up the phone. Shou Hou! It was Shou Hou! Su Chen answered the phone. ¡°Shou Hou, what¡¯s up?¡± Su Chen asked. However, on the other end of the phone, there was a girl¡¯s voice, a soft and weak girl¡¯s voice: ¡°Are... are you Su Chen?¡± ¡°Who are you? Where is Shou Hou?¡± Su Chen asked slightly anxiously. ¡°I... I... My name is Hou Qingqing, and Hou Li is my brother!¡± the girl¡¯s voice became softer, ¡°Can you please save my brother? I¡¯m begging you!¡± [Continued excitement tomorrow] Chapter 66 - 66 62 Make Way ?66: Chapter 62 Make Way 66: Chapter 62 Make Way ¡°Save your brother? What happened?¡± Su Chen was initially startled, then calmed down. Hou Qingqing whispered: ¡°Brother has been locking himself in his room for the past few days, until last night, he suddenly started laughing loudly by himself in his room, scaring me and mom and dad.¡± ¡°Mom and dad were planning to take him to the hospital, but, after that, brother was fine again, back to his usual self, so it was left at that.¡± ¡°It was around ten o¡¯clock at night when brother said he was hungry, so he went out for a late-night snack, and when he came back, he brought along a sister, Sister Lin Zi...¡± ¡°Brother said Sister Lin Zi needed to stay at our house for a while, and last night, Sister Lin Zi and I shared a room. Everything was fine at first, and I... I really liked Sister Lin Zi.¡± ¡°But this afternoon, suddenly, some people barged into our house, a young man and an old man. They were very fierce, and they tried to take Sister Lin Zi away by force, claiming Sister Lin Zi is from the Lin Family of the Martial Arts World, that she had a fiance?, that she had run away from a wedding...¡± ¡°Not only that, but they tried to kill brother, saying that brother had practiced a cultivation technique from the Lin Family. Fortunately, Sister Lin Zi desperately stopped them, and brother wasn¡¯t killed, but now, they are still in my house, Sister Lin Zi is facing them off, and brother is lying on the ground vomiting blood.¡± ¡°Brother Su Chen, can you save my brother? Please! Dad and mom were also hit, and they are bleeding too, I... I am so scared, I¡¯m hiding in the bathroom.¡± ... As Hou Qingqing narrated, Su Chen felt shock after shock in the depths of his heart. Based on Hou Qingqing¡¯s account, he pieced together several pieces of information in his mind. First, Shou Hou had been diligently cultivating these last few days, forsaking sleep and food to do so, and last night, he had broken through to become a Martial Cultivator!!! This was simply unbelievable. Su Chen was certain that Shou Hou¡¯s talent for martial cultivation was quite average, or rather, even below average. According to his prediction, it would take Shou Hou at least a month or two to become a Martial Cultivator, and that too with his help. But the reality was... Shou Hou figured it out by himself, just after a few days, and he had forcefully entered the ranks of Martial Cultivators. It was madness. Although it still fell far short of his own achievement of becoming a Martial Cultivator in less than fifteen minutes after his rebirth, if you compared Shou Hou to others, even to the geniuses of the Martial Arts World, Shou Hou was still extremely incredible. How exactly did Shou Hou do it? Su Chen was filled with curiosity, and of course, much more so with joy. Second, Lin Zi? Coincidentally, Su Chen knew this woman. In his previous life, Lin Zi was quite famous in the Martial Arts World. Lin Zi wasn¡¯t considered beautiful, just an ordinary appearance, but she had a good character, straightforward and unpretentious. Her talent for martial cultivation wasn¡¯t great, yet her talent for Alchemy was one that Su Chen considered ¡®not bad,¡¯ among the few in his view. As for the Lin Family, it was a middle-class family in the Martial Arts World, and Lin Zi was the daughter of the head of the Lin Family. However, her father had always disliked her. After Lin Zi came of age, her father promised her in marriage to the son of another middle-class family in the Martial Arts World. Then, Lin Zi ran away. In his previous life, after running away from her wedding, Lin Zi also came to the Secular World. It seems that years later, she returned to the Martial Arts World, and that was when she revealed her extraordinary Alchemy Talent. Of course, in his previous life, when Lin Zi came to the Secular World, she definitely didn¡¯t meet Shou Hou... In this life, due to Su Chen¡¯s rebirth, like the wingbeat of a butterfly, it brought along a series of butterfly effects. For instance, Shou Hou, because he was given knowledge of martial cultivation techniques and such by Su Chen, suddenly became a Martial Cultivator, went out for late-night snacks last night, and then encountered Lin Zi. Third, the people from the Lin Family wanted to kill Shou Hou? Why? Su Chen thought and understood immediately. The reasoning was simple. Shou Hou had become a Martial Cultivator and was newly initiated. The two people chasing Lin Zi this afternoon must have recognized that Shou Hou had suddenly become a Martial Cultivator upon sighting him and must have assumed that Shou Hou had obtained a martial cultivation technique from Lin Zi from the Lin Family. Otherwise, how could Shou Hou, an ordinary person, suddenly become a Martial Cultivator, and right after meeting Lin Zi of all timings? Those families in the Martial Arts World place extreme importance on their own martial cultivation techniques and absolutely do not tolerate others learning them secretly. Therefore, it makes sense that the two from the Lin Family wanted Shou Hou¡¯s life. Having grasped these few points of information, Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and to tell the truth, deep down, he was furious!!! Consumed with extreme fury! The Lin Family, how overbearing you are! Just because I became a Martial Cultivator, you assumed I must have practiced the Lin Family¡¯s martial cultivation technique? You really think too highly of yourselves. Although the Unity Technique I provided to Shou Hou wasn¡¯t nearly as advanced as the Heaven Earth Technique I practiced myself, it was still an exceptionally high-quality cultivation technique, something the petty Lin Family couldn¡¯t possibly possess. Their own martial cultivation techniques are garbage. ¡°Truly shameless, Lin Family. You¡¯d better hope nothing happens to Shou Hou; otherwise, the Martial Arts World might just be short of one family!¡± Su Chen thought to himself, barely containing the surge of his killing intent. Shou Hou was his brother, his brother from a past life and this one. Whoever dares to touch him should brace themselves for my wrath! ¡°Brother Chen...¡± While Su Chen was caught up in his turbulent thoughts, on the other end of the phone, Hou Qingqing was carefully waiting. After a minute or two, seeing that Su Chen didn¡¯t say anything, she started to get anxious, her voice taking on a weeping tone, ¡°Brother Chen, is it that you can¡¯t save my brother either?¡± ¡°I can save him!¡± Su Chen took a deep breath before affirming with those two words, and then he asked another question, ¡°How did you know to call me?¡± ¡°My brother often mentioned you before!¡± ¡°Qingqing, hide in the bathroom and don¡¯t come out. Brother Chen is coming to your place right now; don¡¯t be afraid!!!¡± Su Chen said in a deep voice and then hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Su Chen turned to Xiao Yuan, ¡°Have someone take me to a place, it¡¯s roughly ten kilometers from here! I need the fastest speed!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yuan did not ask any questions and agreed, then quickly arranged it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hou Family. The Hou Family¡¯s community is named Sky Blue Community and is considered a high-end neighborhood in Chengfeng City. Hou Li¡¯s father is an executive of a listed company, the kind with stock dividends; he can earn four to five million a year. His mother is the vice principal of Chengfeng First Middle School. Although the Hou Family is not incredibly wealthy, they are still well-off. At this moment. There was a lot of fresh blood in the living room of the Hou Family. Two middle-aged people were sprawled on the ground, bleeding from their foreheads and shoulders; they were Hou Li¡¯s father, Hou Hong, and mother, Zhang Yunfeng. In front of them, Hou Li was propping himself up on the ground, half-kneeling, with a large puddle of blood in front of him. His face was swollen, his eyes were bloodshot, and there was a very clear and striking blood stain on his waist. Further ahead was a woman. She wasn¡¯t tall, around one meter sixty, dressed in white silk clothes. Her not particularly beautiful face was filled with anger. She stood firmly in front of Hou Li, and before her was a sword, pointed at her neck. The one holding the sword was a young man facing the woman, with a seemingly docile old man by his side. The woman was Lin Zi, the young man with the sword was Lin Che, Lin Zi¡¯s own brother. Accompanying Lin Che was the elder named Lin Yuanbang from the Lin Family. ¡°Lin Zi, move aside!!! You should know the rules of the Lin Family; this kid practiced our family¡¯s technique, so he must die!¡± Lin Che glared at Lin Zi, his cold voice echoing as his sword, sharply cold, was only an inch away from Lin Zi¡¯s neck, as if it could pierce through her throat at any moment. ¡°Brother, Hou Li did not practice the Lin Family¡¯s technique, and I didn¡¯t leak it to him either. You can¡¯t just kill people recklessly!¡± Lin Zi asserted firmly, ¡°If you want to kill him, then you¡¯ll have to kill me first!¡± ¡°You...¡± Murderous intent was indeed present in Lin Che¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t care about his ordinary sister at all. If she died, she died; it was inconsequential to him. However, now that his sister was betrothed, if she died, it would not be easy to explain. Chapter 67 - 67 63 My Patience is Limited ?67: Chapter 63: My Patience is Limited 67: Chapter 63: My Patience is Limited ¡°Brother, please, Hou Li only has a kind heart. Last night, he saw me all alone on the street with nowhere to live, and he helped me, that¡¯s all. I¡¯ve known him for less than a day. Even if I really revealed the Lin Family¡¯s cultivation technique, how could he possibly have mastered it to the Basic Entry level and become a Martial Cultivator in less than a day? Brother, even you took a full twenty-six days with father¡¯s help to succeed in becoming a Martial Cultivator!¡± Lin Zi implored with her voice. ¡°Then tell me, how did this Every Tom, Dick, and Harry from the Secular World become a Martial Cultivator?!¡± Lin Che sneered coldly. ¡°This...¡± Lin Zi really didn¡¯t know. ¡°Can¡¯t say anything now? Someone from the Secular World became a Martial Cultivator? Ridiculous! Thinking that a Martial Cultivator is as common as cabbage? Unless he got the Lin Family¡¯s martial cultivation technique!¡± Lin Che scoffed disdainfully, the murderous intent in his eyes intensifying. ¡°Little Zi, if this lad truly hasn¡¯t cultivated the Lin Family¡¯s martial cultivation technique, why doesn¡¯t he dare to reveal the technique he has cultivated? That¡¯s because he¡¯s guilty!¡± Lin Yuanbang also spoke up, smirking playfully. Lin Che nodded firmly, ¡°Unless this lad recites his cultivation technique, proving he hasn¡¯t cultivated the Lin Family¡¯s technique, perhaps we would believe him. Otherwise, he¡¯s undeniably doomed to die, the damn thief, hehe... Not every Tom, Dick, and Harry is fit to cultivate the Lin Family¡¯s martial cultivation technique!¡± ¡°Give up on that hope!!!¡± The next moment, Shou Hou spoke, his voice hoarse with resentment and blazing anger as he lifted his head and glared at Lin Che: ¡°You just covet my martial cultivation technique, don¡¯t you? I would rather die than give it to you, despicable scoundrel, you are utterly unworthy of being a Martial Cultivator. If you have the guts, just kill me!¡± Shou Hou was not foolish, on the contrary, he was very clever. Perhaps, Lin Che actually began with the suspicion that Shou Hou had cultivated the Lin Family¡¯s technique and wanted to kill him for it. But after Lin Zi¡¯s repeated explanations and assurances, any normal person, including Lin Che, would clearly understand that Shou Hou had not cultivated the Lin Family¡¯s technique. Now, Lin Che was intentionally framing him, just wanting to obtain the cultivation technique Shou Hou practiced. Greedy, shameless, despicable, hehe... The raging fury in Shou Hou¡¯s heart was surging; he had never wanted to kill someone so badly, nor had he ever thought that a person could be so disgusting. ¡°........¡± Lin Che fell silent, but there was a gloomy expression in the depths of his eyes. Shou Hou had seen through him and exposed him, making him lose control of himself. The next second, suddenly, Lin Che made a move without warning, the longsword that had been pointing at Lin Zi swiftly changed direction, transforming into a streak of cold light, heading towards Shou Hou. Of course, the sword was aimed at a non-fatal area of Shou Hou. Before extracting the martial cultivation technique he practiced, he would certainly not kill Shou Hou. ¡°Don¡¯t!!!¡± And just then, in that split second, Lin Zi¡¯s reaction was astonishingly fast. Almost without any delay, she suddenly raised her hand and grabbed the moving sword blade tightly. Instantly, Lin Zi¡¯s hand turned blurry with blood, horror-inducing as she just held the sword blade in such a manner. ¡°Brother, please let Hou Li go! After all, I am your sister. In all these years, I have never asked anything of you. I¡¯m begging you this one time, okay? If you let him go, I will return to the Lin Family with you!¡± Then, Lin Zi suddenly knelt on the ground, her face covered with tears. Behind her, Hou Li kept silent, but his eyes were flickering, visibly touched. He admitted that previously, he also resented Lin Zi, for it was because of her that he had attracted these troubles. However, at this moment, those resentments dissipated all at once. Lin Zi was innocent, kind, not doing this on purpose, and moreover, she was grateful and thankful, the girl with the purest mind he had ever met. Although she was not particularly beautiful, at this moment, in the deepest part of his heart, Hou Li felt a stir, especially with Lin Zi¡¯s kneeling and the blood rapidly dripping from her hands, depicting a scene that suddenly imprinted itself deep in his heart. ¡°So you still remember you are my sister? You¡¯ve known him for just a day, and you damn well side with him against your own brother?¡± The next second, Lin Che was momentarily stunned, then savagely pulled out the sword, disregarding Lin Zi¡¯s hand, and barked angrily, kicking viciously towards her. ¡°Bang!!!¡± This kick landed directly on Lin Zi¡¯s head. Lin Che did not hold back because she was his sister; instead, his strength was even greater. With one kick, Lin Zi slammed to the ground and passed out completely, devoid of any movement. ¡°Lin Zi, Lin Zi, Lin Zi...¡± Shou Hou¡¯s eyes grew even redder as he frantically shook Lin Zi¡¯s body, shouting loudly, ¡°Get up!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not dead, just passed out, damn waste. Now there¡¯s no one to help you, hmph... What are you going to do now?¡± Lin Che sneered coldly, his smile incredibly cruel. In a flash, he stepped forward, raising his longsword again at great speed, thrusting it toward Shou Hou¡¯s shoulder. Shou Hou was already severely injured, how could he dodge? Besides, having just entered martial arts cultivation, how could he possibly be a match for Lin Che, a veteran Martial Cultivator of four to five years? ¡°Pff...¡± Effortlessly, the longsword deeply penetrated Shou Hou¡¯s shoulder, passing straight through. Shou Hou didn¡¯t scream, his face twisted grotesquely with unbearable pain. He lifted his head again, staring fiercely at Lin Che, ¡°If I, Hou Li, do not die today, tomorrow, I will surely make you wish you had never been born!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Che blinked, gripping the hilt of his sword cruelly, locking eyes with Hou Li before cruelly twisting it. Instantly, the longsword rotated inside Shou Hou¡¯s body. Shou Hou¡¯s whole body shuddered!!! The pain was indescribable! ¡°Speak, what exactly is the martial cultivation technique you¡¯ve practiced? Recite it to me without missing a word, or else, you, and your parents, will all die, of course, your sister hiding in the bathroom might not have to die because, what a pity it would be if she died. I will enjoy her thoroughly, hehe... She¡¯s not very old, right? Nineteen or twenty?¡± Lin Che¡¯s smile became increasingly perverse. During this talk, he looked toward the bathroom. At that moment, the bathroom door was half-open, and Hou Qingqing was hiding behind it, peering through the crack at everything in the hall. She covered her mouth to keep herself from crying out loud. But suddenly, her eyes met Lin Che¡¯s, and in an instant, she fell to the floor in fright. ¡°You... you... may you never rest in peace!¡± Hou Li finally became scared, filled with dread, and even shed tears, clenching his fists so hard his fingernails dug into his palms. ¡°May never rest in peace? The laughable curse of the worthless... Come on, recite it, my patience is limited!¡± Lin Che said indifferently. He could see that Shou Hou was about to break, just as expected. Even those most resilient will compromise when it comes to their loved ones, won¡¯t they? At the same time. ¡°Sss sss...¡± A McLaren sports car blazed into Sky Blue Community at a breathtaking speed, the barrier at the entrance not stopping it. And, within a few seconds, the car screeched to a halt in front of the Hou Family¡¯s building. Su Chen stepped out of the McLaren, his expression cold, his eyes cold, his whole being exuding an icy aura. Suddenly, Su Chen moved, rushing to the stairs like the wind. He chose the stairs over the elevator because, for him, the stairs were faster. [Continue with excitement tomorrow] Chapter 68 - 68 64 Heart Touched ?68: Chapter 64: Heart Touched 68: Chapter 64: Heart Touched ¡°I¡¯m giving you one last chance to choose, either memorize it or I kill your parents and violate your sister! Make your choice!¡± Lin Che narrowed his eyes slightly, staring down at Hou Li, whom he was stepping on. Everything was under his control, and as he stood on Hou Li¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t hold back any force at all, deforming Hou Li¡¯s face with his foot. Blood was also flowing from Hou Li¡¯s mouth, looking extremely pitiful. Hou Li kept silent but struggled with all his might!!! ¡°Still resisting? I¡¯m somewhat impressed with you...¡± Finally, Lin Che harbored a murderous intent, and abruptly, he lifted his foot, his voice unnervingly chilling, ¡°Tell me, should I violate your sister first, or kill your parents? I thought about it, and I¡¯d rather start with your sister. After all, if your parents die first, they won¡¯t be able to watch the scene of your sister being violated by this young master, right?¡± As he spoke, Lin Che moved to walk toward the bathroom! ¡°You dare?!¡± Shou Hou¡¯s eyes were so red they seemed about to bleed. He mustered strength from nowhere, suddenly raising his arms to cling to one of Lin Che¡¯s legs, holding on for dear life. ¡°Get off, damn you, your hands have dirtied my clothes!¡± Lin Che shouted, as Shou Hou¡¯s hands were covered in blood, and indeed, they had stained his clothes. Without hesitation, Lin Che raised the longsword in his hand and brought it down, stabbing into Hou Li¡¯s back, but not fatally¡ªHou Li was still valuable to him, and he was not about to kill him yet. ¡°Brother!!! Brother...¡± From inside the bathroom, witnessing this scene, Hou Qingqing finally broke down completely. Especially since Lin Che had discovered her, there was no need to hide anymore. Her face wet with tears, she pushed open the bathroom door, wielding the mop inside, and charged toward Lin Che recklessly. Lin Che, however, looked at Hou Qingqing with amusement, his eyes filled with a mix of playfulness and greed. Before, when Hou Qingqing was hiding behind the bathroom door, he hadn¡¯t seen her clearly, only able to guess her approximate age. The reason he said he would violate Hou Qingqing was just to threaten Hou Li into revealing the martial cultivation technique, but at that moment, as Hou Qingqing charged at him like a madwoman wielding a mop, he got a clear view. She was very beautiful! Hou Qingqing was incredibly pure! He was truly smitten! Supreme grade indeed! ¡°Qingqing, run! Run for it!¡± In the same second, Hou Li shouted with all his might, his mouth still full of blood as he screamed at the top of his lungs. ¡°Run? Where could you possibly run to?¡± Lin Che snorted, exerting more force, wanting to take another step forward, but Hou Li held on like a madman, refusing to let go. Hearing Hou Li¡¯s roar, Hou Qingqing stopped dead in her tracks, still four or five meters away from Hou Li. ¡°Qingqing, I told you to run!!!¡± Hou Li yelled emphatically, enunciating each word. ¡°Damn you, you¡¯re as clingy as a plaster!¡± Annoyed, Lin Che shook his leg vigorously with the one held by Hou Li, hoisting it up fiercely. Hou Li still didn¡¯t let go, and his entire body was lifted along with Lin Che¡¯s foot, and then, Lin Che stomped down with all his might. ¡°Bang...¡± Hou Li¡¯s body harshly collided with the ground. But Hou Li still didn¡¯t let go. He was well aware that once he let go, his sister would suffer a fate worse than death! As a brother, if he couldn¡¯t protect his sister, could he even call himself a brother? Hou Li¡¯s face twisted fiercely as he held on, driven by sheer willpower. He had made up his mind that even if he were to be beaten to death, he would not let go. ¡°Third Elder, help me catch this girl!¡± Lin Che took a deep breath, looking towards Lin Yuanbang. ¡°I am honored to serve you, young master!¡± Lin Yuanbang chuckled. He had stayed idle on the sidelines because everything seemed too trivial for his young master, and his intervention would only mar the young master¡¯s fun. But now that the young master had asked him to step in, of course, he would comply. Lin Yuanbang couldn¡¯t help but look towards Hou Qingqing, silently admiring her as a striking beauty, no wonder his young master had taken a liking to her at a glance. ¡°No... don¡¯t... please... I¡¯ll tell you the Cultivation Technique, just let my sister go, I¡¯m begging you!¡± Hou Li finally collapsed completely. Deep down, Hou Li felt a crushing sense of despair. He guiltily said to himself, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m finally going to break my word. But I really have no choice; I can¡¯t watch my sister get ravaged, I can¡¯t watch my parents die in front of me! Boss, please forgive my selfishness!!!¡± ¡°Ready to talk now? Haha... no rush, let me play with your sister first and then we¡¯ll talk!¡± However, what Hou Li never anticipated was that he had underestimated Lin Che¡¯s evil; this demon, he was no human at all! Lin Che felt confident he had Hou Li cornered; even after having his way with Hou Li¡¯s sister, what then? He could still threaten Hou Li with the lives of his parents and his sister¡¯s wellbeing to obtain the Cultivation Technique. As for Hou Li¡¯s sister, he absolutely must have a taste of her! Such supreme grade was not something one came across easily! ¡°Great Elder, hurry and catch her, then tie her up!¡± Lin Che was getting impatient, instructing Lin Yuanbang. ¡°Yes, young master!¡± Lin Yuanbang nodded and advanced towards Hou Qingqing. Whereas Hou Qingqing kept retreating, with each of Lin Yuanbang¡¯s steps forward, she took one back. ¡°Ahhh...¡± Hearing Lin Che¡¯s words, Hou Li¡¯s mind buzzed as if he had completely snapped. He suddenly raised his head and bit down hard on Lin Che¡¯s calf. He bit down with all his strength! Even if just by biting, he wanted to kill Lin Che!!! Chapter 69 - 69 65 A Faint Voice ?69: Chapter 65: A Faint Voice 69: Chapter 65: A Faint Voice ¡°You...¡± Lin Che¡¯s face changed drastically, intense pain suddenly shot through his calf, and instinctively, he flailed the leg that Hou Li was clinging to. But it was in vain, as Hou Li stubbornly held on, refusing to let go or loosen his grip. ¡°Damn it! Damn it!! Damn it!!!¡± Overcome by pain, Lin Che became fiercely violent, his strength seemingly amplified. He lifted his foot, stomped down, lifted again, stomping multiple times in an attempt to break free from Hou Li¡¯s hold. Hou Li was slammed around, his body feeling like it was about to shatter, nearly losing consciousness, but by a thread of will, he persevered. Meanwhile, Hou Qingqing had backed into a corner with nowhere else to retreat, and Lin Yuanbang was only three to four meters away from her. ¡°Little girl, there¡¯s a saying that if you can¡¯t resist, you might as well enjoy it. Being favored by our young master, even just once, is lucky, don¡¯t you think?¡± Lin Yuanbang¡¯s smile grew even thicker, his steps as unhurried as ever. He really wasn¡¯t in a rush¡ªafter all, everything was under control, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Get lost! Get lost!! Get away!!!¡± Hou Qingqing screamed, her voice filled with sobs, as she swung the mop in her hand towards the man in front of her. Smack... But it was caught by Lin Yuanbang in an instant. Lin Yuanbang snorted disdainfully and with a twist of his hands, the mop handle snapped cleanly in two! ¡°Little girl, this thing really isn¡¯t sturdy at all!¡± said Lin Yuanbang mockingly as he tossed the broken mop onto the ground, taking another step forward, now only two meters away from Hou Qingqing. Lin Yuanbang took out a piece of rope from his sleeve, seemingly made of special material. Hou Qingqing was ashen, filled with utter despair. The only sliver of hope left in her heart was for Brother Chen. ¡°Just a reminder, when you¡¯re tied up with this rope, don¡¯t struggle! The more you struggle, the tighter it gets, and the tighter it gets, the more this Saint Heir cuts into your flesh like a knife!¡± Lin Yuanbang gestured with the rope in his hand. ¡°Come on, stretch out your hands, be a little cooperative!¡± ¡°Save me, wuuuu... Brother Chen, save me!!!¡± Finally, Hou Qingqing broke into loud cries. She was after all only a nineteen-year-old girl, innocent and inexperienced, her voice filled with pain as tears streamed down her face. ¡°Tsk tsk... such pitiful crying! Brother Chen? Who is he? Your boyfriend? When girls face danger and despair, they always hope for their knight in shining armor to swoop down from the heavens to save them!¡± Lin Yuanbang teased. ¡°But, reality is no fairy tale, where would so many knights in shining armor come from? And even if there really were such a knight, could he definitely save you? Heh... you should pray that your Brother Chen doesn¡¯t appear because, otherwise, today might just see another death!¡± In the midst of speaking, Lin Yuanbang lost interest in talking any further, his gaze turning cold as he prepared to move. However. At that very moment! ¡°Bang...¡± A thunderous noise erupted, as if a massive iron sphere had fallen from Above the Nine Heavens, violently crashing onto the ground, extremely, extremely loud. This abrupt clamor left Lin Yuanbang and Lin Che utterly stunned. At the same time, it was clearly visible that the Lin Family¡¯s door had fallen over, and in the doorway stood a young man. Su Chen! Su Chen had arrived! Su Chen cast a glance over the scene inside the hall, his expression chilling to an emotionless freeze in an instant. Blood was everywhere in the hall, Shou Hou had been beaten beyond recognition, severely injured. And Shou Hou¡¯s parents were also lying in pools of blood, on the brink of death, having passed out. The only consolation was Hou Qingqing. Su Chen confirmed that the faint silhouette in the corner of the hall was indeed Hou Qingqing, who was still unharmed up to this point. He was relieved that he had made it in time¡ªwas it just by a little? If he had been any later, would something not have happened to Hou Qingqing? Indescribable rage surged in Su Chen¡¯s heart!!! He wanted to kill, desperately, desperately, desperately wanted to kill. ¡°Wuuuu... Brother Chen, save dad, mom and brother!¡± Suddenly, Hou Qingqing was the first to speak up, her voice a mix of surprise, crying, and pleading. Su Chen¡¯s heart ached. A kind-hearted girl, when danger struck, her first thought was not for herself, but for her brother and parents. ¡°So he¡¯s your Brother Chen, interesting¡ªhe really did come, and quite timely too!¡± The next second, Lin Yuanbang chuckled with a playfulness. He couldn¡¯t tell that Su Chen was a Martial Cultivator and assumed Su Chen was an ordinary person. Why couldn¡¯t he recognize that Su Chen was a Martial Cultivator? Because Su Chen, unlike Shou Hou and all other Martial Cultivators, had practiced several Minor Secret Techniques in his previous life, including the ¡°Breath Concealment Art¡±. By cultivating the ¡°Breath Concealment Art¡±, one could hide all traces of a martial cultivator¡¯s Qi. If Shou Hou had learned the ¡°Breath Concealment Art¡±, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have faced misfortune, but the ¡°Breath Concealment Art¡± wasn¡¯t something others could easily cultivate. The ¡°Breath Concealment Art¡± was neither a Cultivation Technique nor a martial skill, but a Minor Secret Technique that Su Chen had deduced and created himself after a considerable amount of time in his previous life. It was tailored specifically for his Dantian and meridians; if someone else attempted to cultivate the ¡°Breath Concealment Art¡±, it could cause grave issues, a light injury to the meridians at best, or at worst, a Deviation. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen stepped into the hall, under the playful gazes of Lin Che and Lin Yuanbang. ¡°You two should just kill yourselves! I can consider the Lin Zi¡¯s face and not direct my wrath towards the entire Lin Family,¡± Su Chen said nonchalantly as he glanced at Lin Yuanbang and Lin Che. Su Chen¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud and didn¡¯t seem forceful, but as he uttered those words, there was an inexplicable feeling that the temperature in the hall had dropped. [The excitement continues Tomorrow, don¡¯t forget to vote for recommendations, thank you, everyone.] Chapter 70 - 70 66 No Matter Who You Are ?70: Chapter 66: No Matter Who You Are 70: Chapter 66: No Matter Who You Are ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Che stared at Su Chen, utterly astonished, feeling as if there might be something wrong with his ears. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh, looking at Lin Yuanbang, ¡°Third Elder, did you hear that? This kid is telling us to kill ourselves! So domineering, so badass, so authoritative! Wow, I¡¯m so scared I almost knelt down!¡± ¡°Hahaha... Young Master, I too was so scared that my legs turned to jelly!¡± Lin Yuanbang was very cooperative, his somewhat weathered and aged face sporting a playful smile. As for Su Chen, it was as though he hadn¡¯t heard any of the ridicule or laughter from Lin Yuanbang and Lin Che; instead, he walked over to Shou Hou. Su Chen squatted down, ¡°Shou Hou, can you hold on?¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Shou Hou said guiltily, feeling bad for getting Su Chen involved. He felt truly remorseful, especially considering Lin Che¡¯s terror, which made him somewhat worried that Su Chen might not be a match for him¡ªor that Su Chen would end up like himself... ¡°Enough, I¡¯ll treat your injuries first!¡± Su Chen interrupted Shou Hou from continuing, placing one hand on Shou Hou¡¯s shoulder as Mysterious Qi flowed rapidly into his body. Mysterious Qi can heal injuries. The more advanced the Mysterious Qi, the better its healing effects. Su Chen¡¯s Mysterious Qi was naturally very advanced, as after all, the Heaven Earth Technique is an extremely terrifying martial cultivation technique. There¡¯s nothing that can rival it within China. ¡°Healing?¡± Lin Che, who was also standing beside Shou Hou, with a sword still in hand, heard Su Chen say ¡®healing¡¯ and exaggerated his expression, ¡°I must be hearing things, right? You can heal too? Heh... Are you trying to tell me that you¡¯re also a Martial Cultivator? Or maybe an Alchemy Master or something? Or possibly, you¡¯re the young master from some big family in the Martial Arts World with a powerful background?¡± Su Chen still paid no attention to Lin Che; his mind was focused on Shou Hou¡¯s injuries. Shou Hou¡¯s injuries couldn¡¯t be considered the most severe, but they were definitely not light, especially with the extensive blood loss. If it weren¡¯t for Shou Hou¡¯s persistence, he might have passed out long ago. Su Chen circulated his Mysterious Qi, directing it towards the most severe wounds on Shou Hou¡¯s shoulder and back, to quickly heal the injuries and stop the bleeding. ¡°Boy!!! Know when to stop, will you? How much longer are you going to keep up this facade?¡± Seeing that Su Chen seemed to have gone silent apart from uttering some laughable bravado, Lin Che¡¯s smile gradually turned cold. His eyes narrowed, and a cruel smirk crossed his lips as he stared at Su Chen, ¡°Originally, all of this was none of your business, but since you decided to show up... so...¡± At that point, Lin Che suddenly raised his longsword. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Incredibly vicious, Lin Che considered Su Chen not very useful to him; he hoped to get martial cultivation techniques from Shou Hou¡¯s mouth and didn¡¯t expect to get anything useful from Su Chen. As for using Su Chen to threaten Shou Hou, Su Chen was clearly not as useful as Shou Hou¡¯s sister and parents... So, his sword was directed straight at Su Chen¡¯s neck; he intended to finish Su Chen with one move. To Lin Che, everyone in the Secular World was an ant. If they¡¯re useless, killing them casually is of no consequence, isn¡¯t it? Ants deserve to die, and weakness is a sin, right? As a Martial Cultivator who had been practicing swordsmanship since childhood, Lin Che, using all his strength, made his sword strike a significant threat. The sword¡¯s shadow fluctuated, its speed astonishing, and its angle tricky... With a single move, it was like a flash of lightning, carrying a clear intent to kill, it targeted Su Chen¡¯s throat with a hiss. ¡°Not bad, Young Master¡¯s swordsmanship has improved a bit!¡± Not far away, Lin Yuanbang whispered in appreciation. As for Lin Che, his face grew progressively more cruel; he seemed to already envision the following scene¡ªyes, this kid¡¯s neck suddenly having a deadly wound, blood spurting out, soaking Shou Hou, who might scream in agony or faint from fright. What a delightful scene! Unable to contain himself, Lin Che licked his lips, his eyes shining brightly!!! Very soon, the sword was only a foot away from Su Chen¡¯s neck. Lin Che¡¯s blood was boiling, and he could hardly resist the urge to roar out loud. But just then, in the blink of an eye, suddenly, Su Chen sharply raised his head. Before his eyes was a face so calm it sent a chill to the core. Lin Che¡¯s mind wavered, as if struck by thunder and lightning. In that same second, Su Chen slightly tilted his neck. Instantly, it was clear to see the longsword barely missing Su Chen¡¯s neck by a hair¡¯s breadth¡ªjust a tiny bit off! Su Chen remained calm, his breathing and gaze unchanged. It appeared to be a close call, dangerously narrow, but in fact, everything was under his control. In his previous life, he had been a Mysterious Qi Grandmaster, a Supreme Expert. One can only imagine how terrifying his battle experience and Eye Power were. Lin Che¡¯s sword strike, in his eyes, was riddled with flaws, and avoiding it was all too easy. Of course, such a simple dodge might seem trivial, but for another Martial Cultivator, it would be nearly impossible, this feat belonged only to Su Chen. ¡°You...¡± True to form, such a scene seemed natural to Su Chen, but to Lin Che, it was as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. His Mind was nearly shattered by shock, and he subconsciously tried to roar out loud. But, he abruptly discovered that he couldn¡¯t make a sound!!! Because, Su Chen had already seized his throat. Su Chen was incredibly fast. Upon rising, he moved like a swimming dragon. When he didn¡¯t strike, he was still, but when he did, it was with the force of thunder, aiming straight for Lin Che¡¯s vital points. Lin Che had no time to avoid, nor did he have the strength to do so. He didn¡¯t even struggle or cry out before his throat was firmly seized by Su Chen. ¡°I gave you the chance to end your own life, and you refused, so now, dying easily will be much harder!¡± Su Chen met Lin Che¡¯s gaze. He didn¡¯t crush Lin Che¡¯s throat right away but spoke calmly instead. As his voice trailed off, Su Chen¡¯s other hand suddenly transformed into an Eagle Claw, directly grabbing the wrist of Lin Che¡¯s hand that held the longsword. A twist. Crack! Lin Che¡¯s wrist broke, and the longsword fell into Su Chen¡¯s hand. Thus, Su Chen¡¯s one hand firmly gripped Lin Che¡¯s throat, controlling his life, while the other hand wielded the longsword. ¡°You... what are you doing? Let go of the young master!!!¡± From afar, only at this moment did Lin Yuanbang react. His face shifted between red and pale as he clenched his fists tightly, held his breath, and watched Su Chen and Lin Che with intense nervousness and horror, waves of shock surging in the depths of his heart. How could this be happening?! Lin Yuanbang truly couldn¡¯t believe it! A mere ant from the Secular World had managed to capture the young master, a Martial Cultivator, in One Move... this... this was simply madness. Su Chen didn¡¯t spare Lin Yuanbang a glance, but instead raised the hand holding the longsword and with a gentle twist of his wrist, rotated it four consecutive times. Then, with a clang, Su Chen released the sword, which fell to the ground, and he also let go of his other hand. ¡°Aaahhh...¡± With a piercing scream, Lin Che collapsed to the ground. It was painfully obvious that both of his wrists and ankles now bore a trail of blood, severed by Su Chen¡¯s successive four strikes. Lin Che couldn¡¯t move; he truly couldn¡¯t even kill himself if he wanted to. ¡°Shou Hou, he¡¯s all yours!¡± Su Chen said, looking at Shou Hou. The extent of Shou Hou¡¯s hatred for Lin Che could well be imagined, and naturally, Su Chen wanted to let Shou Hou do it himself, to exact his own revenge. One could well imagine what Lin Che¡¯s fate would be in Shou Hou¡¯s hands. ¡°If I gave you another choice, would you choose to kill yourself?¡± Then, Su Chen turned to Lin Yuanbang and asked in a light, floating voice. ¡°No matter who you are?! If the Lin Family¡¯s young master dies here today, the Lin Family will make you regret ever coming into this world!¡± Lin Yuanbang took a deep breath, his voice laden with gravity. ¡°It seems, even if I gave you another chance, you would still refuse to kill yourself!¡± Su Chen ignored Lin Yuanbang¡¯s threat, and instead, laughed mockingly. ¡°Boy!!! Do you really think you are so powerful?¡± Lin Yuanbang roared, ¡°Do you really think you have me completely under your thumb?¡± But Su Chen moved. With his terrifying movement technique, he was like a gust of wind, flashing by in the blink of an eye. In less than one breath¡¯s time, he was standing in front of Lin Yuanbang, face to face, less than a meter apart. Su Chen stared into Lin Yuanbang¡¯s eyes, enunciating each word: ¡°I am indeed very powerful, and I indeed have you completely under my thumb!¡± [The excitement continues tomorrow. Busy tonight, so just one chapter. Owing one chapter, which will be made up tomorrow. Three chapters tomorrow.] Chapter 71 - 71 67 What is it ?71: Chapter 67 What is it? 71: Chapter 67 What is it? ¡°DIE!!!¡± Su Chen¡¯s supremely domineering words incited Lin Yuanbang to stop all his babble and take direct action. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh... In the air, friction sounds were sharp and slightly piercing. Yet, Lin Yuanbang moved like a startled swan, his steps strange and unpredictable, intertwined with patterns. He charged at Su Chen with the fierce strength of a gale, his two hands leaving trails of afterimages, swirling and waving in front of his chest. Su Chen simply stood his ground, quietly watching Lin Yuanbang. Lin Yuanbang¡¯s strength was indeed quite impressive; after all, he was the Third Elder of an average family in the Martial Arts World, having practiced martial arts for decades and reaching the Mid-stage Mysterious Qi Power Training Realm. At this level, a martial cultivator typically possesses about 1500 Jin to 2000 Jin of pure strength, roughly equivalent to the strength of Su Chen, who had just started in martial arts cultivation and practiced the Heaven Earth Technique. However, true combat power has never been solely judged on the basis of pure strength. Eye Power! Experience! Mind! Circulating Qi! And so on... In actual combat, these are all critical factors influencing the outcome. Unfortunately for Lin Yuanbang, Su Chen was at the top-level Grandmaster status in these areas, one of the most formidable existences in China. So even though the current Lin Yuanbang could be considered the strongest opponent Su Chen had met since his rebirth, in Su Chen¡¯s eyes, Lin Yuanbang was still just an ant, albeit a slightly larger one. A moment later!!! ¡°Hah...¡± Lin Yuanbang had closed the distance, his angry shout clearly heard as he threw a long punch directly at Su Chen¡¯s face. Su Chen¡¯s feet suddenly slid, his movements unbelievably agile as if they were on casters. With his feet sliding, Su Chen easily sidestepped, sliding past Lin Yuanbang. Lin Yuanbang saw only a blur before Su Chen had already circled behind him. ¡°Your movement technique is not bad, but it¡¯s too focused on form¡ªjust too much flourish, a sheer waste of Mysterious Qi. And your punches are the exact opposite, too solid and practical without any variation or rhythm, tedious enough to kill any interest,¡± Su Chen casually critiqued. His voice drifted into Lin Yuanbang¡¯s ears, making him feel as if he had fallen into an icy cavern of snow from head to toe¡ªchilled to the bone! Endless terror, like the waves under a tsunami, rolled wildly inside him. ¡°Of course, the most disappointing thing is that your mind is not firm enough. In battle, you actually get distracted by fear, quite a waste of the decades you¡¯ve spent in martial arts cultivation!¡± Su Chen added, truly finding it uninteresting. No sooner had he spoken, standing behind Lin Yuanbang, Su Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly lifted, revealing a flash of coldness, and his knee shot directly toward Lin Yuanbang¡¯s legs. BANG!!! In the ear-piercing collision, there seemed to be the sound of bones cracking. Lin Yuanbang was knocked down to his knees. Before he had time to cry out in pain, Su Chen acted as quick as lightning, his right hand formed into the shape of an Eagle Claw, seized Lin Yuanbang¡¯s right hand in an instant, and with a slight twist. Crack! Lin Yuanbang¡¯s arm was broken. Then, just as before, Su Chen broke another arm of Lin Yuanbang. It was not until then. ¡°Ahhh...¡± The screams of Lin Yuanbang finally erupted, unbearably loud, piercing as if they would shatter eardrums. ¡°Shou Hou, he¡¯s yours as well!¡± Su Chen looked at Shou Hou and said. ¡°You... you... you dare, if you kill us, the Lin Family will not let you go!!! The Lin Family is a great clan in the martial arts world!¡± Just then, Lin Che, who was sprawled on the ground unable to move, suddenly roared out. He was threatening Shou Hou. ¡°Exactly!!! The Lin Family knows we came looking for Miss Lin Zi, they¡¯ll definitely investigate it. If we die, you won¡¯t be able to escape even if you flee to the ends of the earth. Not only you, but your parents, relatives, and friends will also suffer a fate worse than death!¡± Following Lin Che¡¯s angered threat, Lin Yuanbang also forcibly endured the excruciating pain and bellowed out. Shou Hou couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Chen; he certainly wanted to kill Lin Che and Lin Yuanbang, but if Su Chen didn¡¯t give the nod, he was still uneasy. Could Su Chen handle it? If he could not, and it harmed Su Chen, that was absolutely unacceptable. Shou Hou felt he was already indebted enough to Su Chen. ¡°Are you talking about that pigeon?¡± Su Chen abruptly said. A pigeon?! As soon as Su Chen mentioned the word ¡°pigeon,¡± Lin Che and Lin Yuanbang were as if they had seen a ghost. No longer screaming or even breathing, they were completely stunned in silence. ¡°The Lin Family¡¯s pigeons are somewhat impressive, indeed. The pigeons can deliver news back to the Lin Family no matter what happens to the people from the Lin Family outside, haha...¡± Su Chen laughed appreciatively, ¡°Is the pigeon the only redeeming feature of the Lin Family?¡± At this point, Su Chen¡¯s tone suddenly changed, ¡°Do you know why, even after I knew the Lin Family¡¯s pigeon saw everything, I still did not shoot it down?¡± Su Chen paused, a playful disdain forming at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Because what is the Lin Family? Are they that impressive? Can they be eaten?¡± Lin Che and Lin Yuanbang were even quieter now, as if they¡¯d even forgotten the pain. A thought that they couldn¡¯t even believe themselves had come to their minds, shocking them to the core ¡ª Su Chen had enough strength to contend with the Lin Family. This thought nearly terrified Lin Che and Lin Yuanbang out of their wits! ¡°You... who exactly are you?¡± Lin Yuanbang¡¯s voice trembled as he asked. ¡°Me? Su Chen!¡± Su Chen smiled and then, looking at Shou Hou, said, ¡°These two, how you want them to die, that¡¯s how they will die...¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Shou Hou nodded vehemently, his face flushing with excitement. Su Chen then walked over to Shou Hou¡¯s parents to treat their wounds slightly, making sure their lives were not in danger. Next, Su Chen moved towards the corner of the room, extending his hand to Hou Qingqing, ¡°Stand up, it¡¯s alright now! Your brother and your parents are fine! Everything is over!¡± ¡°You... you are Brother Chen?¡± The gratitude and admiration were all over Hou Qingqing¡¯s face, which was as pale as a baby¡¯s skin. Fear, tension, and despair had significantly dissipated. ¡°Yes, Qingqing, you did very well. You saved your brother and your parents!¡± Su Chen said with a smile, pulling Hou Qingqing to her feet. Hou Qingqing, nineteen years old, had a very tall figure, with a ponytail, wearing light blue jeans, a pair of white shoes, and a white shirt, bereft of makeup, completely natural. Standing there, she truly was a picture of grace and beauty. Su Chen admitted he was amazed! Shou Hou actually had such a well-behaved and lovely sister. ¡°Brother Chen, thank you!¡± Hou Qingqing stood in front of Su Chen and said softly. Suddenly, for some unknown reason, she bowed her head, then just as suddenly looked up again. She seemed hesitant yet expectant as she asked, ¡°Brother Chen, can I... can I... can I call you often in the future?¡± Chapter 72 - 72 68 Fulfilling Commitments ?72: Chapter 68 Fulfilling Commitments 72: Chapter 68 Fulfilling Commitments ¡°Uh...¡± Su Chen was somewhat taken aback, then nodded and smiled. Afterwards, Su Chen took Hou Qingqing to his room because Shou Hou was in the middle of wildly taking his revenge on Lin Che and Lin Yuanbang in the hall, and those scenes were not suitable for Hou Qingqing to see. Shou Hou vented for half an hour. In the end, they called the police. It was Su Chen who had requested to call the police, but calling them wouldn¡¯t really change anything because the Martial Arts World and the Secular World are independent of each other. The laws of the Secular World cannot govern Martial Cultivators, and normally, the Martial Arts World wouldn¡¯t get involved in the affairs of the Secular World either. Lin Che and Lin Yuanbang, who died at the hands of Shou Hou, were Martial Cultivators. When the police came, they only filed a report, helped Shou Hou deal with the bodies of Lin Yuanbang and Lin Che, and wouldn¡¯t touch Shou Hou. Once everything was settled, Shou Hou first sent his parents to the hospital, and then, Su Chen finally voiced the question that had been in his heart, ¡°Shou Hou, how did you achieve Basic Entry in martial arts cultivation?¡± ¡°I just cultivated according to the ¡®Unity Technique¡¯ and the human meridian chart. At first, I didn¡¯t understand anything, but after several days of research and attempts, I succeeded!¡± Shou Hou said, obviously, he himself was quite perplexed by it. ¡°Strange!¡± Su Chen shook his head. It was peculiar for Shou Hou to enter the ranks of Martial Cultivators so quickly, especially since his talent for martial cultivation wasn¡¯t high. Yet, his rapid advancement was alarming, which was a total contradiction! ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong? Did I cultivate incorrectly?¡± ¡°No, Shou Hou. From now on, when you are cultivating, if you feel anything unusual or make any special discoveries, let me know!¡± Su Chen pondered, thinking that Shou Hou might have a special Physique suitable for martial cultivation, although he was not clear on what it was yet. No matter what, he was happy, for Shou Hou possessing formidable talent for martial cultivation was a wonderful thing. Two hours later, it was already evening, and Su Chen left Shou Hou¡¯s home. He had just stepped out of the residential area. His phone rang. It was Lan Qing¡¯s number. Su Chen smiled and answered the phone, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Su Chen, Sister Wanyun wants to invite you to dinner!¡± Lan Qing spoke up. Last night, Xiaao Wanyun had wanted to ask Su Chen out to dinner through Lan Qing, but she hadn¡¯t called Su Chen because she was preoccupied with their wager. Would she really have to give her first kiss to Su Chen? She hadn¡¯t made up her mind last night... and she still wasn¡¯t sure today, but she couldn¡¯t keep stalling, so she had no choice but to call Su Chen and see how things would go. Maybe Su Chen had forgotten? Su Chen wasn¡¯t surprised. Xiaao Wanyun? An interesting girl. In his previous life, he had known of Xiaao Wanyun, the only female president of a Martial Arts Club at Chengfeng University, and she was quite famous. It was hard not to know about her. His only impression of Xiaao Wanyun was that she was an extremely passionate and persistent Martial Arts enthusiast. Therefore, yesterday afternoon, when he saw Xiaao Wanyun at Chengfeng University¡¯s Martial Battle Platform, he had already anticipated that she might vigorously try to recruit him into her Hongyun Martial Arts Club. And surely enough, Lan Qing called today. ¡°Su Chen, Sister Wanyun helped you out yesterday!¡± Su Chen remained silent, and Lan Qing got a bit anxious. She was straightforward and didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°Not to mention treating me to a meal, about our bet, it seems I won. When will you give me the wager?¡± Su Chen couldn¡¯t help but tease. ¡°You...¡± On the other side of the phone, Lan Qing¡¯s face instantly flushed. She could remove the delinquent girl¡¯s outfit; it wasn¡¯t impossible. To achieve that was doable, but her first kiss... involuntarily, Lan Qing¡¯s cheeks reddened further. This jerk was so good at it, he obviously tricked me on purpose for my first kiss. Thinking this, Lan Qing¡¯s heartbeat inexplicably sped up. Could it be that this jerk likes me and used the bet as a pretext... ¡°Planning to renege?¡± On this side of the phone, Su Chen laughed, unaware of Lan Qing¡¯s embarrassment and the complexity of a woman¡¯s small-minded thoughts at this moment. ¡°As if I would renege. I¡¯ll kiss you tonight, it¡¯s settled then. Seven o¡¯clock at Drunken Fairy Pavilion, don¡¯t be absent!¡± Lan Qing said and then hung up the phone. ¡°Is this girl for real?¡± Su Chen was somewhat flabbergasted. He actually just wanted to tease Lan Qing a bit, to take down a peg or two her arrogant pride, but he hadn¡¯t expected... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Night fell. Seven o¡¯clock in the evening. In front of the Drunken Fairy Pavilion restaurant. Su Chen stepped out of a cab. Just as he got out. ¡°Over here...¡± Lan Qing¡¯s voice came, and she and Xiaao Wanyun were standing in front of Drunken Fairy Pavilion. Looking over, Su Chen¡¯s eyes involuntarily lit up. Clearly, both Lan Qing and Xiaao Wanyun had dressed up carefully for the evening. Xiaao Wanyun was quiet as water, a bit cool but also serene in her temperament, wearing flesh-colored stockings, mid-heel flesh-pink high heels, a hip-hugging skirt, a red vest, a beige cardigan, and her hair lifted high, lightly made-up ¨C she looked quite distinctive, seven parts university student, three parts female office worker, indeed forcing Su Chen to take a few extra glances. And Lan Qing was not outdone. Lan Qing was already very beautiful, with a doll-like face and a great figure. After washing out those dyed colors from her hair, her waterfall-like black long hair draped over her shoulders, wearing a blue ladylike dress and cute cartoon shoes, she looked like a high school student. In fact, she was a year older than Su Chen, having already passed her twenty-first birthday. ¡°So you did take off the makeup!¡± Su Chen walked over, smiling, ¡°Very beautiful!¡± While talking, Su Chen couldn¡¯t help but glance at Lan Qing¡¯s red lips, truly just a subconscious thought about the bet that made him look. But Lan Qing glared fiercely at Su Chen, and then suddenly raised both hands, wrapped them around Su Chen¡¯s neck, stood on tiptoe, and kissed him right on the lips. Su Chen was genuinely dumbfounded!!! Unfortunately, before he could even savor it, Lan Qing had already let go, her cheeks as flushed as the ripe flesh of a watermelon. ¡°I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise, hmph!¡± Lan Qing huffed. ¡°Ahem...¡± Su Chen coughed awkwardly, not knowing what to say. ¡°I am Xiaao Wanyun!¡± Xiaao Wanyun then approached with poise, extending her fair little hand, ¡°Lan Qing¡¯s best friend, let¡¯s get to know each other formally!¡± Chapter 73 - 73 69 Personally Destroy It ?73: Chapter 69: Personally Destroy It 73: Chapter 69: Personally Destroy It ¡°Su Chen!¡± Su Chen also extended his hand and shook with Xiaao Wanyun. Although he had no other intentions, when he held Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s small hand, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a flutter in his mind, very smooth, and also a bit cool, like a piece of superior jade. However, after a blink, Su Chen released her hand. He did not have the habit of holding onto a girl¡¯s hand without letting go. ¡°Let¡¯s go in! Hmph, I¡¯ve already reserved a table! Su Chen, you should thank me! It¡¯s not easy to get a table at the Drunken Fairy Pavilion!¡± Lan Qing marched forward with her elegant legs toward the Drunken Fairy Pavilion, somewhat proud of herself. Su Chen and Xiaao Wanyun followed behind her. The moment they stepped into the Drunken Fairy Pavilion, it was indeed very, very crowded, a lively scene to behold. Of course, the trio of Su Chen was the center of attention, how could they not be when Xiaao Wanyun and Lan Qing were so beautiful? And they possessed a unique kind of beauty! Su Chen became the target of many envious, jealous, and hateful gazes that swept over him. Soon. Under the guidance of a waiter, Su Chen and the others were led to a table by the window. The service was very attentive, with water being poured, wet towels, aprons being offered, and not a single service was missed. And Lan Qing took the liberty of ordering like she owned the place. She ordered five dishes in total, not many, but they were all signature dishes. One dish of Spicy Maopo Tofu, one dish of Charcoal-Grilled Lamb Ribs, one dish of Gently Cooked Sea Urchin Tofu, one dish of Steamed Treasure Crab, and one dish of River Delicacies Four Styles. Of course, there was also a very nice bottle of red wine. After the waiter took the menu and left, Xiaao Wanyun looked at Su Chen, ¡°Young Master Su, you must know the reason why I wanted to invite you to dinner!¡± Xiaao Wanyun liked to get straight to the point, a sign of her sincerity. ¡°I know!¡± Su Chen nodded, ¡°Just call me Su Chen!¡± ¡°What are your thoughts?¡± Xiaao Wanyun stared at Su Chen with some anticipation, truly very hopeful. ¡°Well... I currently have no plans to join any Martial Arts Club!¡± Su Chen was almost reluctant to refuse. Such a beautiful girl staring at him, filled with hope and pleading. Ninety-nine point nine percent of men wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse, but Su Chen happened to be that 0.1 percent who could. As Su Chen refused, a flash of disappointment crossed Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s pretty face, but she quickly concealed that shade of disappointment. ¡°Su Chen, can¡¯t you just agree for Sister Wanyun¡¯s sake? This is the first time Sister Wanyun has sincerely invited someone like this!¡± Lan Qing said anxiously, ¡°Besides, if you join Hongyun Martial Arts Club, you will have plenty of freedom. Sister Wanyun is the club president, and she will definitely not make things difficult for you!¡± ¡°Enough, Lan Qing, stop talking!¡± Xiaao Wanyun stopped Lan Qing from speaking further. She was very understanding and disliked pressuring others. If Lan Qing kept talking, it would become coercion. ¡°But...¡± Lan Qing still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Xiaao Wanyun, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. We should enjoy our meal. It¡¯s not easy to come to the Drunken Fairy Pavilion!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Lan Qing bit her lip and glared at Su Chen, but her eyes twinkled as though she was secretly thinking of some scheme or idea. Next. The atmosphere seemed a bit awkward. But soon, the food arrived. The mood improved quite a bit, and Su Chen felt much more at ease. The cuisine at the Drunken Fairy Pavilion was indeed very, very delicious, and Su Chen ate happily. Whereas Xiaao Wanyun and Lan Qing ate with great restraint, very composedly. While eating. Suddenly!!! ¡°Smack...¡± Suddenly, the table where Su Chen and his companions were seated trembled violently, causing a clatter. It was a young man standing by the table, dressed in black casual clothes, with a somewhat sullen and pale face. He stared at Xiaao Wanyun, ¡°Who allowed you to use my name?¡± ¡°Brother, I...¡± Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s face changed slightly, and she bit her lip, feeling awkward, regretful, uncertain, and somewhat angry. ¡°Now, the whole Chengfeng University knows you are my sister, huh... have you achieved your goal? You really do have a thick skin, don¡¯t you? Do you think you¡¯re fit to be my sister, Xiaao Yi?¡± The young man was naturally Xiaao Yi. He snorted with disdain and disgust. ¡°...¡± Xiaao Wanyun fell silent, but her complexion clearly paled, and beneath the table, she clenched her fists tightly. ¡°I¡¯m giving you three days to drop out on your own. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll personally pay a visit to that damned Hongyun Martial Arts Club you¡¯ve founded and will destroy it by my own hands!¡± Xiaao Yi commanded undeniably, ¡°Any trash can start a Martial Arts Club nowadays, laughable!¡± Xiaao Wanyun lowered her head, her fists clenched even tighter, her fingernails digging into her palms. Clearly, there was a hint of tears in Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°Trash!!!¡± After dropping these harsh words, Xiaao Yi snorted and turned to leave. At the very same second, the always quiet Su Chen who hadn¡¯t made a sound, abruptly laid down his chopsticks and looked at Xiaao Wanyun, ¡°I agree to join the Hongyun Martial Arts Club. From this moment on, I am a member of the Hongyun Martial Arts Club!¡± After he spoke, Su Chen did not meet Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s shocked, thrilled, and grateful gaze but instead turned to face Xiaao Yi, ¡°As you said, within three days, you personally go to Hongyun Martial Arts Club. I¡¯m eager to see how you plan to destroy it with your own hands.¡± [The excitement continues tomorrow. Vote for recommendation.] Chapter 74 - 74 70 Proposal ?74: Chapter 70 Proposal 74: Chapter 70 Proposal Just as Xiaao Yi was about to leave, he abruptly stopped, his gaze piercing Su Chen like two sharp knives. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to take back your apology and the words you just said. Currently, no one at Chengfeng University dares to speak to me like this!¡± Xiaao Yi stared deeply at Su Chen. ¡°I know you are Su Chen, and I know you defeated Fang Ke. However, that does not give you the right to act recklessly in front of me!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± However, that was all Su Chen offered, and he did not even lift his head. Su Chen liked proud people; he himself was a proud person. But he did not like those who were arrogantly proud without substance or unexplainably had a sense of superiority. Clearly, Xiaao Yi was such a person. Xiaao Yi was a Martial Cultivator; of that Su Chen was sure. However, Xiaao Yi had only started his martial arts cultivation less than a year ago; he was at the basic entry level. This level of skill might even be inferior to Lin Che¡¯s. ¡°......¡± As Su Chen¡¯s single ¡®Scram¡¯ entered his ears, Xiaao Yi was almost choked with rage in an instant; he could hardly believe someone dared to speak to him like that. Not just Xiaao Yi, Xiaao Wanyun was equally stunned; she stared blankly at Su Chen, feeling that at this moment Su Chen inexplicably exuded a charismatic aura; she couldn¡¯t control the strange stirrings in her mind. However, Xiaao Wanyun was also extremely worried as her relationship with Xiaao Yi was very poor; yet she had to admit Xiaao Yi¡¯s talent in martial cultivation, and she had to acknowledge his talent in combat. Su Chen was also incredibly formidable, but could he really be a match for Xiaao Yi? Xiaao Wanyun wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°I hope that three days from now, you can still be as tough as you are at this moment!¡± Taking a deep breath, in the end, Xiaao Yi did not make a move; he forcibly held back. Why? Because he ultimately lacked a bit of confidence. Su Chen¡¯s confidence, Su Chen¡¯s domineering attitude, Su Chen¡¯s strange mystique, all made him somewhat wary! Xiaao Yi was a cautious person, and even more a calm one; he did not allow for even the slightest mistake. Therefore, he would rather suppress his own rage than directly confront Su Chen then and there. In three days, however, he would have enough confidence; because in three days, he would not be going to Hongyun Martial Arts Club alone. ¡°Scram!!!¡± Su Chen grew increasingly fed up with Xiaao Yi; Xiaao Yi¡¯s forbearance was utterly disappointing. Such a hesitant, fearful character meant Xiaao Yi was doomed to achieve little in his martial cultivation. Martial cultivation is a journey against the natural order, requiring a fearless, all-conquering spirit. ¡°Su Chen, you... you are so powerful; you¡¯re not even afraid of Xiaao Yi?¡± After Xiaao Yi left, stars almost appeared in Lan Qing¡¯s eyes as she gazed at Su Chen, her admiration boundless. Xiaao Yi was a legendary figure at Chengfeng University, but he was so uncharacteristically forbearing in front of Su Chen, which was utterly unexpected. ¡°Su Chen, are you really going to join Hongyun Martial Arts Club, or...?¡± Xiaao Wanyun asked softly, biting her red lips. ¡°Really joining, but it might not be long before I leave Chengfeng University!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as during your time at Chengfeng University, you are a member of my Hongyun Martial Arts Club!¡± Xiaao Wanyun quickly said, her pretty face flushed with excitement. Su Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. A beauty is indeed a beauty; cold as the Fairy Chang¡¯e in the Moon Palace at one moment, and like a stunning beauty that could topple cities and kingdoms when happy. It seemed that Xiaao Wanyun could feel that Su Chen¡¯s gaze held not only admiration but also a hint of fervor. She quickly lowered her head and silently continued eating her meal. However, soon Xiaao Wanyun raised her head again, becoming serious, ¡°Su Chen, my brother definitely hates you now, you must be careful! Xiaao Yi holds grudges and he definitely won¡¯t let this go!¡± ¡°Tell me about you and your brother!¡± Su Chen put down his chopsticks, curious. Even if there was no affection between siblings, their relationship shouldn¡¯t be this bad. ¡°Actually, he and I are not full siblings; we share the same father, but we each have a different mother!¡± Xiaao Wanyun hesitated a bit, but finally continued slowly: ¡°Xiaao Yi¡¯s mother was my father¡¯s first wife, named Ren Fanghua. However, not long after Xiaao Yi was born, Ren Fanghua disappeared.¡± ¡°As for where Ren Fanghua went, it seems that my father knows, but he never talks about it!¡± ¡°Two years after Ren Fanghua disappeared, my father married another woman¡ªmy mother. A year and a half later, I was born!¡± ¡°In fact, my father actually favored Xiaao Yi more, including my mother who was also very fond of him. But Xiaao Yi had always been aloof, fond of martial arts, and obsessed with cultivating a specific technique.¡± ¡°It was said that the technique was left by Ren Fanghua. I only accidentally saw it once, and then I never saw that technique again!¡± ¡°When I was ten years old, Xiaao Yi was thirteen. Once, I disturbed him during his martial arts cultivation, and he hit me, breaking my arm!¡± ¡°That time, both my father and my mother were very angry, scolded Xiaao Yi harshly for the first time, and locked him in his room to reflect on his actions for a day.¡± ¡°Since then, Xiaao Yi looked at me as if I were his enemy, warning me not to tell anyone at school that I am his sister, and he barely spoke to me!¡± ¡°The reason I practiced martial arts was actually because of the incident when Xiaao Yi broke my arm when I was ten, but my talent is limited.¡± ...... ¡°Xiaao Yi¡¯s mother left him a cultivation technique...¡± Xiaao Wanyun finished telling her story, but Su Chen had picked up on a key point. Since Xiaao Yi¡¯s mother, Ren Fanghua, had left him a cultivation technique, it was very likely a martial cultivation technique, which could explain why Xiaao Yi managed to enter the realm and become a Martial Cultivator? It could also explain why Ren Fanghua suddenly disappeared after giving birth to Xiaao Yi? She was from the Martial Arts World, and it was unrealistic for her to settle down with a common man from the Secular World for a lifetime. Just like the mythical weavers and cowherds, there is a huge gap between common people and Martial Cultivators. This gap means that, even if the women from the Martial Arts World are willing to marry common men, the families and powers behind them would absolutely not agree. Having understood all this, Su Chen changed the subject and did not inquire further about Xiaao Yi. Gradually, the smiles on Lan Qing and Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s faces increased, and the atmosphere warmed up quite a bit. An hour later. The trio walked out of the Drunken Fairy Pavilion. ¡°How about we go singing?¡± Lan Qing suggested, clearly not wanting the evening to end and to go home so soon. ¡°No!¡± Xiaao Wanyun shook her head. She was uninterested in singing and such, only interested in martial arts. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°How about we go to the martial arts hall instead?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lan Qing was stunned; have you ever heard of anyone heading to a martial arts hall after a dinner? ¡°Little Jing, please indulge your sister¡¯s wish! Su Chen is so skilled, and it¡¯s not often I get the chance for him to teach me. I don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity!¡± Xiaao Wanyun whispered to Lan Qing, ¡°There will be plenty of opportunities to sing later!¡± Chapter 75 - 75 71 You Answer ?75: Chapter 71: You Answer 75: Chapter 71: You Answer ¡°I get it now!¡± Lan Qing laughed, realizing that Sister Wanyun wanted Su Chen to teach her a move or two. Her interest was piqued, thinking that since Su Chen was so impressive, he could teach her a move or two as well! The next second, Lan Qing slightly lifted her head, tenderly saying, ¡°Su Chen, let¡¯s go to the martial arts hall...¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Su Chen touched his nose; he had heard everything they said, and teaching them a move or two was not out of the question. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t dismiss the idea, especially since they were both stunningly beautiful women. ¡°Yay!¡± Lan Qing was as excited as a child, and Xiaao Wanyun also smiled. Since none of them had driven here, they had no choice but to take a cab. Unfortunately, none of them, neither Su Chen, Lan Qing, nor Xiaao Wanyun wanted to sit in the passenger seat. The passenger seat was firstly relatively unsafe, and secondly, it was easy to get carsick there. So, all three sat in the back. Su Chen sat in the middle, with Lan Qing and Xiaao Wanyun on his left and right. Since the back seat of the taxi wasn¡¯t very large, they were seated very close to each other. The faint fragrances from the two women were distinctly noticeable to Su Chen. Xiaao Wanyun smelled lightly of lilies, while Lan Qing had a rose scent; the mingling of these aromas around his nose made Su Chen¡¯s heart race a bit. Moreover, as they sat very close to him, he could even feel the warmth of their skin, which made his mind wander even more. Isn¡¯t this just tempting fate? Lan Qing and Xiaao Wanyun, heads slightly bowed and eyes filled with shyness, stayed silent. A slight sway, brake, or turn of the car, and they would press tightly against Su Chen... Their hearts were racing incredibly fast. Twenty minutes later. The taxi came to a stop. Lan Qing and Xiaao Wanyun hurriedly got out of the car, almost as if they were fleeing. Su Chen paid the fare. ¡°This is Hengfeng Martial Arts Hall!¡± Xiaao Wanyun pointed across the street to the building with the sign high up on its several-storied front, quickly explaining, ¡°There are many martial arts halls in Chengfeng City; I¡¯ve been to nearly all of them, but this one has the most, the best martial arts equipment, and every few days, some martial arts masters come here to publicly teach some fighting techniques and martial arts knowledge!¡± Su Chen nodded, not saying much but understanding that a martial arts hall is akin to boxing gyms, taekwondo halls, judo halls, and so on. Soon, the three of them took the elevator to the floor of the Hengfeng Martial Arts Hall. Upon exiting the elevator, they could immediately see a bright, glass-doored lobby¡ªvery spacious and grand. ¡°Hehe, Su Chen, not bad, right? The Hengfeng Martial Arts Hall is quite big!¡± Lan Qing giggled. ¡°It is big, and there are a lot of people,¡± Su Chen acknowledged. ¡°There are a lot of people. It¡¯s strange; could it be that some martial arts master is coming tonight?¡± Xiaao Wanyun muttered, then furrowed her brows. ¡°But even if a martial arts master comes, there shouldn¡¯t be this many people. What exactly is going on?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll find out once we go in,¡± Lan Qing was already too impatient. She grabbed Su Chen and Xiaao Wanyun by the arms and quickly headed towards the Hengfeng Martial Arts Hall. As soon as they entered, ¡°Welcome!¡± two greeters, dressed in uniform, bowed respectfully with smiles. ¡°Why are there so many people today?¡± Lan Qing quickly asked. ¡°Sir, miss, you¡¯ve come at a very opportune time, very lucky indeed; tonight, Mr. Chen Fang will be visiting Hengfeng Martial Arts Hall!¡± the greeter said, somewhat proudly. ¡°Mr. Chen Fang?¡± Both Lan Qing and Xiaao Wanyun looked slightly shocked, clearly having heard of Chen Fang. ¡°Yes, Mr. Chen Fang!!!¡± The greeter became even more excited. ¡°Who is Chen Fang?¡± Su Chen whispered into Lan Qing¡¯s ear. Lan Qing gave Su Chen a look, annoyed because his words by her ear made warm air flow past, which felt quite presumptuous... ¡°Chen Fang was a famous martial arts expert in the country. At the age of thirty-two, he once fought with an Underground Boxing King and accidentally killed him in the process, making a name for himself. After gaining fame, he bravely fought a fierce tiger in a tiny ten-square-meter cage in front of an audience, subduing the beast within five minutes. He has many, many more accomplishments. I can¡¯t even mention them all¡ªlet¡¯s just say he¡¯s incredible!¡± Lan Qing said quickly. Su Chen nodded but offered no comment. ¡°Why don¡¯t we skip the practice room for now and see if Chen Fang is really as great as they say?¡± Xiaao Wanyun suggested to Su Chen. The practice room she referred to was a private space for martial arts cultivation, equipped with various martial arts equipment. It was her habit to train there whenever she came, but tonight, she was considering a change from her usual routine. Truth be told, she was quite excited about the highly acclaimed Chen Fang. ¡°Okay!¡± Su Chen nodded. Time passed. In the following minutes, more and more people gathered at the Hengfeng Martial Arts Club. It was nearly a sea of people. It was around 8:30 in the evening. Suddenly, a group of about ten people in black appeared outside the doors of the Hengfeng Martial Arts Club. They formed a human wall, protecting a few individuals in the middle. The scene was identical to that of a celebrity making an appearance. In the middle of these black-clothed individuals stood a young man, about 175 centimeters tall, close-cropped hair, dressed in a white long robe, and expressionless. He slightly raised his head and walked step by step into the club. ¡°Master Chen!¡± ¡°Master Chen!¡± ¡°Master Chen!¡± ......... Meanwhile, around Su Chen and his two companions, the crowd was already uncontrollably excited, shouting loudly and taking lots of photos. Chen Fang, clearly accustomed to such scenes, showed no fear or nervousness, casually stepping into the Hengfeng Martial Arts Club. As Chen Fang entered, the noise level escalated, resembling thunderous drumming¡ªso loud it was almost suffocating. Walking, walking, walking... Chen Fang passed in front of Su Chen and the others. It was clear that his eyes lingered a moment on Lan Qing and Xiaao Wanyun, his gaze still calm, but deep down, it was filled with excitement and greed, as if he had spotted his prey. Nevertheless, Chen Fang didn¡¯t say much and instead walked towards the stage that had already been prepared and set up in advance at the Hengfeng Martial Arts Club. Standing on the stage, he suddenly raised his hands, signaling everyone to be quiet. Instantly, the venue quieted down¡ªChen Fang¡¯s influence was terrifying. ¡°Today you all have gathered here, which demonstrates your passion for cultivating the body and martial arts. So, what is martial arts cultivation? What is Martial Arts? How should one practice martial arts?¡± Chen Fang asked with a smile. ¡°Does anyone know? Please raise your hand and answer.¡± Unfortunately, after more than ten breaths had passed, no one raised their hand! Chen Fang¡¯s smile grew slightly wider, and a hint of amusement and disdain clearly flashed in his eyes. A few breaths later, he suddenly looked at Su Chen, Lan Qing, and Xiaao Wanyun¡ªor more accurately, he stared at Su Chen, ¡°Young man, answer my questions. What is martial arts cultivation? What is Martial Arts? How should one cultivate martial arts?¡± In an instant, Su Chen became the focus of nearly a thousand people in the hall. Everyone looked at Su Chen, staring at him. Chen Fang did this deliberately, trying to embarrass Su Chen in front of so many people. Why? Because he was struck by the stunning appearance of Lan Qing and Xiaao Wanyun, harboring desire and greed. Since Su Chen was standing with these two women, he was naturally viewed as the enemy. To embarrass Su Chen was simply a way to potentially eliminate a rival in love, a win-win situation indeed. [Continue tomorrow] Chapter 76 - 76 72 Silence ?76: Chapter 72: Silence 76: Chapter 72: Silence Su Chen was somewhat surprised; he truly hadn¡¯t expected to be suddenly called out by Master Chen. However, he genuinely had no interest in answering Chen Fang¡¯s question. Although Su Chen considered himself to know far too much about martial arts cultivation compared to Chen Fang, his past life had been at the Grandmaster Level of Mysterious Qi, a Supreme Expert in the Martial Arts World¡ªit was evident how much he knew. But why should he answer? To play the monkey? To be ogled at? It was utterly uninteresting... Of course, this Chen Fang in front of him was actually all right, not a swindler or a show-off. Su Chen clearly felt that his opposite was also a Martial Cultivator, albeit only in the early stage of Mysterious Qi Power Training Realm, the lowest level among Martial Cultivators. But after all, he was a Martial Cultivator, sufficiently qualified to be a master in the ordinary world, to explain the essentials of martial arts cultivation to ordinary people who loved practicing martial arts, to demonstrate fist techniques, footwork, and so on. But if this Chen Fang were compared to himself... Heh. Is there any comparison? Although Su Chen had just entered the gate of martial arts cultivation, his own abilities had already reached the mid-stage of Power Training Realm due to the extraordinarily terrifying ¡°Heaven Earth Secret Art,¡± coupled with his past life¡¯s battle experience, fearsome movement techniques, formidable martial skills, and secret techniques. Even someone in the late stage of Power Training Realm wasn¡¯t his opponent. So, to be honest, there was no comparison; the gap was too vast, so large that he felt no emotional fluctuation, so large that he simply ignored Chen Fang. Su Chen¡¯s expression remained indifferent, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Chen Fang calling him out; this look caught in Chen Fang¡¯s eyes. Chen Fang was somewhat displeased! He thought Su Chen surely couldn¡¯t answer, but the other¡¯s expression at this moment shouldn¡¯t be one of embarrassment or awkwardness... Only such a reaction would count as humiliating, and only then would the two stunning beauties, standing one to his left and one to his right, start to have a bad impression of him, making it easy for him to win them over. At the same time. The surrounding area burst into noise, all directed at Su Chen: ¡°Kid, Master Chen is asking you something; you could at least respond?¡± ¡°Are you mute or deaf? It¡¯s such an honor to be named by Master Chen, yet you¡¯re acting like a dead corpse!!!¡± ¡°Boy, you better apologize to Master Chen, daring to ignore Master Chen like that is disrespectful!¡± ...... On the stage, Chen Fang¡¯s lips curled into a smile, adopting the demeanor of someone watching a play. However. He underestimated Su Chen¡¯s temperament!!! Despite so much scolding and accusations, Su Chen still maintained an indifferent and oppressively silent demeanor. ¡°Is this kid really deaf or dumb?¡± Chen Fang wondered, surprised. Otherwise, the other¡¯s temperament was too impressive. Little did he know about Su Chen¡¯s pride. Su Chen wasn¡¯t interested in dealing with nearly a thousand people around him. Would an elephant care about a swarm of ants shouting at its feet? Arguing with these people would be beneath him. A few breaths later, Chen Fang spoke again, ¡°Sir, do you look down on Chen Fang? Why do you look down? Let me guess, does Sir possess strength not inferior to or even greater than Someone Named Chen?¡± As he spoke, Chen Fang waved his hand, and immediately, an assistant quickly walked up to the stage from below, handing him a steel rod about the thickness of two thumbs. Solid. ¡°Ding!!!¡± Holding the steel rod, Chen Fang toyed with it for a while, then let go, tossing it onto the ground where the steel made a sharp, clear noise upon hitting. Then, Chen Fang bent down to pick up the steel rod and, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, he gripped each end with his hands, took a deep breath, and exerted great effort. Immediately, it was clearly visible that the steel rod began to bend. Instantly, the surrounding area erupted into exclamations as nearly a thousand people watched the rod bend bit by bit until it bent to ninety degrees! This was a steel rod as thick as two thumbs¡ªtwice as thick as those used on construction sites! The hardness of such a steel rod is truly terrifying, bending it with bare hands is shocking! Forget bending it to ninety degrees, even bending it to ten or twenty degrees would be impossible for an average strong man. After bending the steel rod, Chen Fang looked up at Su Chen: ¡°I wonder if Someone Named Chen¡¯s simple show has caught the Sir¡¯s eye?¡± Su Chen still hadn¡¯t responded; he genuinely had no interest in engaging. Chen Fang¡¯s performance was indeed just a performance. Twisting a thick steel rod was visually impactful, but Su Chen had accurately assessed the strength needed to bend a steel rod... Approximately about 300 to 400 Jin! That ranked him among the strongest of the strong, but as for Su Chen himself... about 1500 Jin of strength! Again, not the same level. ¡°Hmph... Sir, Someone Named Chen only wanted to befriend you, but you seem not to give any face at all! I¡¯ve traveled far and wide for many years, and this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered someone who has ignored Someone Named Chen like this!¡± Chen Fang snorted, his tone turning quite unfriendly. And as Chen Fang grew angry, nearly a thousand people around him started to curse anew: ¡°This kid has really had enough!!! What¡¯s he pretending for?¡± ¡°He must be too scared to speak now, right?¡± ¡°Master Chen is too terrifying, this poor kid!¡± ... ¡°Let¡¯s go! To the practice room!¡± Su Chen turned to Lan Qing and Xiaao Wanyun. ¡°Okay!¡± Lan Qing and Xiaao Wanyun were somewhat surprised, but did not protest, both women obediently followed along beside Su Chen. The three of them began to move to leave. But. Just then. ¡°STOP!!!¡± Chen Fang¡¯s voice suddenly increased in volume as the steel rod that was already bent to ninety degrees was suddenly thrown in Su Chen¡¯s direction. Chapter 77 - 77 73 Coincidence or ?77: Chapter 73: Coincidence, or 77: Chapter 73: Coincidence, or After the blink of an eye. Thud... The steel rod fell about a meter in front of Su Chen, heavily hitting the ground with a resounding clang. Su Chen, Lan Qing, and Xiaao Wanyun all stopped in their tracks. ¡°Kid, originally, if you were really a mute or deaf, I, Someone Named Chen, would not have been unreasonable and would¡¯ve let it go. But you clearly can speak, yet you repeatedly ignored Chen, isn¡¯t that a bit too much? I, Someone Named Chen, consider myself someone with dignity, and I have never been so disregarded and humiliated. I suggest you apologize and then leave; otherwise...¡± Chen Fang stared at Su Chen¡¯s silhouette, speaking coldly with a glint of chilling light in his eyes. ¡°Apologize!¡± ¡°Apologize!¡± ¡°Apologize!¡± ...... Chen Fang demanded Su Chen to apologize, and naturally, the nearly thousand people present also demanded an apology from Su Chen. Moreover, their voices were loud and unified, causing the entire hall to tremble slightly. ¡°Why should I apologize? This is bullying too much!¡± Lan Qing couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and muttered, ¡°What kind of crappy master; absolutely unreasonable. Su Chen didn¡¯t provoke him, and for no reason at all...¡± Xiaao Wanyun, however, just smiled bitterly. She was very clear about why Chen Fang was provoking Su Chen. Earlier, although Chen Fang¡¯s heated gaze at her and Lan Qing was subtle, not only had Su Chen noticed, but she had as well. Sometimes, being beautiful isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing... Beauty needs the protection and guardianship of terrifying strength; otherwise, being too beautiful is a trouble and a disaster. At the same moment, Su Chen remained silent but quietly picked up the steel rod that was already bent at a ninety-degree angle. This scene caused the nearly thousand people present to burst into laughter: ¡°Oh my god!!! What does this kid think he¡¯s doing? Does he also want to bend the steel rod? Hilarious...¡± Chen Fang laughed too, with a playful and astonished chuckle. Chen Fang shrugged nonchalantly, as if to say, how absurd, there was no deceit in his action ¡ª the steel rod was the real deal, and it was pure fantasy for an average person to try bending it. The next moment. Su Chen grabbed one end of the steel rod with each hand, then, he exerted a slight effort. Suddenly! Under everyone¡¯s gaze, it was clearly visible that the steel rod... continued to bend on top of its already ninety-degree curve rapidly, much faster than when Chen Fang bent it. In almost the blink of an eye, the steel rod was folded in half, making a one hundred and eighty-degree bend. But that was just the beginning. Then, Su Chen proceeded to fold it again, meaning after folding a steel rod in half to make two strands, he folded those two strands again to make four strands. It wasn¡¯t over yet. In the following ten seconds or so, Su Chen just kept folding and folding the rod until he folded that one steel rod into ten strands. It appeared nearly like an iron ball; where was the long steel rod now? From start to finish, Su Chen was simply bending it casually without making a sound. Meanwhile, the hall went from the initial noise to complete silence as if it were midnight. Everyone was dumbfounded. Including Chen Fang. What... what... was this sorcery? The steel rod was bent as easily as chopsticks. It¡¯s easy to break one, but two is harder, and four is even more difficult... But Su Chen managed to bend so many strands!!! This is simply not human! Chen Fang stared at Su Chen, his body starting to shake, his face turning deathly pale. Even if he were a fool, he knew he had encountered a true master. ¡°You want to flirt with girls, fine. But I suggest you don¡¯t try to trample over others and highlight yourself as a means to flirt!¡± In the deathly silence, Su Chen glanced at Chen Fang and finally spoke. Casually raising his hand, he launched the nearly spherical steel rod in an arc toward the stage. A second later. ¡°Bang!¡± The steel rod landed just an inch away from Chen Fang¡¯s foot. And it was clearly visible that the rod had almost embedded itself in the surface of the stage. Chen Fang¡¯s face paled even more; he knew that it was deliberate from Su Chen. If Su Chen had put in a bit more force, the rod would have hit his foot. ¡°Coincidence? Or... if it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, has his control over strength already reached such an extent?¡± Chen Fang gritted his teeth, his mind in turmoil. And Su Chen, after throwing the rod, silently led Lan Qing and Xiaao Wanyun away, walking toward the practice room that Xiaao Wanyun often visited. Su Chen¡¯s low profile was unbelievable, but the strong performance of bending the steel rod just now was deeply etched in the hearts of all those present and lingered on. In comparison, Chen Fang, this Master Chen, seemed to be just so-so... Actually, not that impressive... Thus, almost everyone¡¯s gaze involuntarily followed Su Chen and the two women. On the stage. Chen Fang¡¯s face went from pallid to a mix of rage and bitterness!!! He knew his reputation was over; with Su Chen¡¯s performance for comparison, his plaque as Master Chen was now smashed. And the humiliating defeat at the hands of Su Chen would undoubtedly spread quickly by tomorrow¡ªhe would become a laughingstock. ¡°You should die!!!¡± Chen Fang gritted his teeth, his eyes full of extreme killing intent. Drawing a deep breath, he silently pulled out his phone. He dialed a number. A minute later, he hung up the phone, regaining composure with a cruel curl to his lips. As he watched Su Chen walk with Xiaao Wanyun and Lan Qing into the practice room, he murmured to himself, ¡°Boy, enjoy your moment for an hour. Soon, you will understand what regret and despair are. So what if you are impressive? So what if you are stronger than me? Soon, you will still kneel before me like a dead dog...¡± [Continue with excitement tomorrow] Chapter 78 - 78 74 Sudden Discovery ?78: Chapter 74: Sudden Discovery 78: Chapter 74: Sudden Discovery At this moment, Su Chen, Xiaao Wanyun, and Lan Qing had already entered the practice room, and, heavily and tightly, shut the door of the practice room. ¡°Su Chen, that man obviously harbors ill intentions, why did you let him go? He harbors resentment, and he will seek revenge on you. I can see it, and you must see it, too,¡± Lan Qing, biting her red lips, asked with a mix of curiosity and confusion. Su Chen did not explain much: ¡°Little Jing, Miss Xiaao, you should not be so curious, otherwise, you¡¯d be getting involved, and once you get involved, the consequences are unpredictable!¡± Su Chen¡¯s expression was stern, clearly not joking. ¡°Sister...¡± Seeing how serious Su Chen was, Lan Qing inadvertently turned to look at Xiaao Wanyun, obviously looking for her to make the decision, as Su Chen¡¯s seriousness had frightened her. ¡°Su Chen, tell me, what is the compelling reason for you to take such a risk by letting him seek revenge on you?¡± Xiaao Wanyun took a deep breath, stared deeply at Su Chen, and asked. She had to ask; though not asking would mean staying out of it, which was safer, she did not want to be ignorant. She wanted to be informed, and now, since Su Chen had joined the Hongyun Martial Arts Club, he was one of them... ¡°The compelling reason is, it has to do with my parents¡¯ deaths in a car accident!!!¡± After being silent for several breaths, Su Chen suddenly raised his head and enunciated each word distinctly. ¡°What?¡± Xiaao Wanyun was shocked, her mouth agape, and so was Lan Qing. As for the car accident involving Su Chen¡¯s parents, they were aware of it, but it had already been a year, and everything seemed to have settled down as if it was in the past. How could Su Chen now... It was too unexpected! Indeed, it had been nearly a year since the accident, but how could it be so easily forgotten? Over the year, even though Su Chen appeared to have forgotten the accident, in fact, whether in his past or present life, he had never forgotten. He still remembered every detail of that car accident vividly, without a single discrepancy. In his past life, after his parents¡¯ car accident at the scene, Su Chen had not seen the perpetrator... And, even though he eventually became one of the strongest in all of China, standing at the very top, the truth about his parents¡¯ car accident was still shrouded in thick fog, as if a tremendous force was preventing him from fully understanding the truth. In this life, originally, he had been prepared for a prolonged battle... But he had not expected. Not at all. He met Chen Fang. At first, Chen Fang was very normal. To Su Chen, Chen Fang was just an ordinary Martial Cultivator, one who couldn¡¯t make it in the Martial Arts World and came to the ordinary Human World to scrape by. Until... Until he slapped Chen Fang¡¯s face, until he made Chen Fang lose face, until Chen Fang himself became emotionally unstable... In that instant, Su Chen clearly felt, under Chen Fang¡¯s faint gaze, the suppressed murderous intent that he couldn¡¯t control began to spread. This slowly spreading murderous intent was like a Heavy Hammer, violently hammering into Su Chen¡¯s heart. This murderous intent was so familiar!!! He was certain, one thousand percent certain, this suppressed murderous intent was very similar, even almost the same, as the one left at the scene of his parents¡¯ accident a year ago! There was absolutely no mistake! After the car accident, at the scene, besides their mangled corpses and the totaled wreck, the only thing Su Chen could still remember, the only thing he could retain, was that specific scent of murderous intent. In his past life, he had always longed for the day he would encounter the same murderous intent again. Unfortunately, even though he eventually lived to be a hundred years old in his past life, he never encountered it, but now, having just been reborn, he... The excitement in Su Chen¡¯s heart was imaginable. Therefore, he let Chen Fang go, allowed Chen Fang¡¯s resentment and revenge because he wanted to draw out the person behind Chen Fang. He had reasons to believe there was someone behind Chen Fang, and moreover, that they were significantly connected to the car accident of his parents. Of course, this kind of fishing tactic was extremely dangerous, which is why he truly did not want Lan Qing and Xiaao Wanyun to get involved. After being silent for several breaths, Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s pretty face changed colors again and again, eventually settling on determination: ¡°Su Chen, I am your club leader!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Su Chen sincerely thanked her; Xiaao Wanyun¡¯s words made him feel warmth, whereupon he smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry for now, it might still take some time. Now that we¡¯re already in the practice room, I¡¯ll teach you and Little Jing a few moves!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xiaao Wanyun was initially startled, thinking she had heard wrong. After all, it involved Su Chen¡¯s parents¡¯ car accident, and Su Chen shouldn¡¯t have been in the mood to teach any moves, but unexpectedly... ¡°Really!¡± Su Chen nodded. In the following half-hour, Su Chen transformed into a good teacher, giving pointers to Lan Qing and Xiaao Wanyun. Especially Xiaao Wanyun, who had a good foundation in martial arts cultivation. With his correct guidance, she improved rapidly. Half an hour later, Su Chen spoke up, ¡°Let¡¯s take a break!¡± Xiaao Wanyun was already drenched in sweat, her physical strength severely drained, but her eyes very bright, she nodded heavily, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s rest!¡± At the same second. At the entrance of the Hengfeng Martial Arts Hall, abruptly, there was a middle-aged man in a long black robe! This person¡¯s entire body was hidden within his clothes, his face barely visible... But, as he walked into the martial arts hall, in an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes unconsciously turned toward him, as if he were a magnet. Chen Fang was even more excited and quickly stepped forward, ¡°Uncle Eagle, that little bastard is in practice room 307!¡± Chen Fang could hardly wait! Uncle Eagle had come in person!!! He was sure; even if that little bastard were a god, he would die a miserable death. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your father¡¯s sake!¡± the middle-aged man in the black robe spoke out, his voice excessively hoarse, sounding very unpleasant. Chapter 79 - 79 75 You Really Should Thank Me ?79: Chapter 75: You Really Should Thank Me 79: Chapter 75: You Really Should Thank Me And, as the middle-aged man spoke, his head was slightly raised, and finally, his face could somewhat be seen. But seeing it clearly was even worse than not seeing it at all. As some people at the scene vaguely caught sight of his face, they retreated in large steps, drenched in cold sweat. His face bore a glaringly hideous scar, appearing as if a snake was coiled over his visage! Not only that, the middle-aged man¡¯s left eye lacked an eyeball; he was one-eyed. ¡°Uncle Eagle, I want him dead with no place to be buried!¡± Chen Fang said in a deep voice, unable to restrain himself from clenching his fists, his hatred flowing unreservedly. The man in the black robe hummed in acknowledgment, then started walking towards room 307 in the practice room. ¡°Thud...¡± One step! ¡°Thud...¡± Another step! At this moment, Su Chen stood behind the door of room 307 in the practice room. He remained unmoved, and had even completely controlled his breathing and heartbeat, merging into the air around him. He stood there, his eyes flickering, focusing on the door ahead as if he could see through it. As for Xiaao Wanyun and Lan Qing, they hid in a corner of the practice room. Both were equally silent, but they fixed their gazes on Su Chen, waiting anxiously as if each second lasted an eternity. ¡°It¡¯s this Qi!!! The Qi on this middle-aged man, similar to Chen Fang¡¯s but even more intense, matched exactly the special murderous Qi at the scene of my parents¡¯ car accident; the Qi left at the scene was this middle-aged man¡¯s!¡± Su Chen thought to himself, unable to help but clench his fists. A few more breaths passed. All was quiet. Su Chen¡¯s eyes flickered, silently counting down in his mind, ¡°Thirteen more steps, twelve steps, eleven steps...¡± Though separated by walls, by judging the amplitude of the sounds and other factors, he could still clearly pinpoint the other¡¯s movements. Su Chen¡¯s gaze penetrated the walls and door, inching closer and locking onto the middle-aged man. Not much later. The footsteps halted!!! The middle-aged man stood at the door. Su Chen¡¯s eyes grew brighter, like two sharp swords, waiting for the middle-aged man to open the door himself. However, curiously, the middle-aged man stood at the doorway but delayed in opening the door. ¡°Uncle Eagle, are you...¡± Chen Fang grew anxious. ¡°Shh!¡± The middle-aged man made a silent gesture expressionlessly, and not only that, he silently pulled out a glove from his bosom. A pale golden glove that appeared very thin, seemingly made from a special metal material. Upon closer inspection, the surface of this glove was covered with thousands of 1-centimeter-long, downward facing spikes, densely packed, creating a horrifying visual effect that made one¡¯s breath catch. ¡°Come in! Why don¡¯t you come in?¡± On this side of the door, Su Chen gritted his teeth, his eyebrows tightly frowned, screaming inside, saying he wasn¡¯t anxious was impossible, and yet he had to endure and not act rashly, as he sensed danger emanating from the middle-aged man. On the other side of the door, the middle-aged man suddenly smiled, still unhurried, leisurely putting on the glove. Then... his smile abruptly vanished. ¡°Bang!¡± A sudden loud noise, extremely abrupt, as if a bomb exploded without warning, roaring and screeching, causing many in the martial arts hall to suddenly turn pale, briefly lose hearing, and even drop to the ground. Remember, many screamed instinctively, the hall turned chaotic and noisy. And with this sudden loud noise, it was clearly visible that the door of room 307 in the practice room, blocking between Su Chen and the middle-aged man, now featured an irregular hole in its middle. This hole was created by the middle-aged man¡¯s punch just then. And looking closely, his punch had not only pierced the door but had landed solidly on Su Chen¡¯s body. More horrifying was that in the moment he broke through the door and attacked Su Chen, his fist clearly transformed into a claw... The claw, fitted with a metal glove, deeply embedded into Su Chen¡¯s chest. Amid the gory bloodshed, that claw had almost claimed Su Chen¡¯s life! Especially those downward spikes... one by one, they pierced through the flesh on his chest and shin bone, so strikingly conspicuous. Pain, like a tsunami¡¯s massive wave, madly crashed down upon Su Chen. Su Chen locked eyes with the middle-aged man, his complexion deathly pale as he endured the pain, about to counterstrike... However, before he could act, the middle-aged man grinned and said, ¡°Su Chen, I never expected our first meeting would be like this...¡± Su Chen was momentarily stunned!!! The middle-aged man knew he was Su Chen? And knew he had used Chen Fang to bait him? How could that be? But no matter how shocked, a breath later, he mustered all his strength to throw a punch towards the middle-aged man¡¯s head. However. Just as his fist moved forward about an inch... Bang! The middle-aged man¡¯s fist came toward him, meeting his fist head-on. Instantly, Su Chen¡¯s fist turned a blurry red with blood, his skin split open, and he was forced backward in a frenzy, finally breaking away from the middle-aged man¡¯s spiked glove punch. ¡°Shuffling...¡± The severely injured Su Chen retreated seven or eight steps before he barely managed to stabilize himself, his body covered in blood, his chest a dreadful sight. ¡°Originally, you could have remained ignorant of the truth forever...¡± The middle-aged man quietly watched Su Chen: ¡°But you had to seek discomfort yourself. Is the truth really that important?¡± ¡°My parents, you killed them, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Su Chen¡¯s voice was incredibly low, his gaze like that of a lonely, desperate wild beast staring at the middle-aged man. ¡°You should thank me, they died quickly... without much pain!¡± The middle-aged man chuckled, his grinning motion eerily chilling, utterly cruel. ¡°Is that so?!!!¡± Su Chen suddenly fell silent, and then, he laughed, his smile brilliantly gleaming, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess whether today, you will also die that easily?¡± [The excitement continues tomorrow] Chapter 80 - 80 76 How is that possible ?80: Chapter 76 How is that possible 80: Chapter 76 How is that possible Facing Su Chen¡¯s brilliant yet bizarre smile, which chilled the heart, the middle-aged man finally took a deep look at Su Chen in slight surprise and said, ¡°What? Do you think you can kill me in retaliation?¡± As he spoke, the middle-aged man¡¯s hand, clad in a special metal glove, moved again. An extremely strange, efficient palm technique, swirling like Moving Shadows and Swapping Images, Moving Stars and Changing Fights, came towards Su Chen¡¯s head and neck. But in that second, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed, and a clear look of disbelief and shock appeared on his face. ¡°You¡¯ve found out!¡± At the same moment, Su Chen spoke and, with his body shifting to one side like a specter, casually dodged the attack; his speed was not fast, but he won with rhythm. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man forcefully withdrew his palm and stumbled back three or four steps, his eyes fixed on Su Chen, ¡°What poison?!!!¡± Yes! Poison. Su Chen had poisoned him, certain that at present, he could only contend with strong individuals at the Peak of the Mysterious Qi Power Training Realm, and this middle-aged man was indeed at the Peak Phase of the Strength Training Phase Realm, and among them, ranked highly. Su Chen did not have absolute confidence in taking him down. Regarding the truth about his parents¡¯ fatal car accident, he had to be absolutely certain. So, poison was the best choice! While the middle-aged man was circulating qi and throwing his palm earlier, he felt a disruption and complexity in his internal Mysterious Qi, a sign of being poisoned. However, being poisoned was not really an issue for someone at the Peak Phase of the Mysterious Qi Training Realm like him. Ninety-nine point nine percent of all poisons in the world could be extinguished and neutralized by his Mysterious Qi. Therefore, after realizing that Su Chen had poisoned him, he was only a bit startled and furious, without the slightest worry. Next, as the middle-aged man tried to retreat, he naturally tried to extinguish and neutralize the poison in his body... But to his profound horror, he found that the poison he was afflicted with seemed to belong to that 0.01% that he could not eliminate or neutralize with his Mysterious Qi. ¡°What poison? Hehe... This poison currently has no name,¡± Su Chen replied seriously after glancing at the middle-aged man. This poison was developed by Su Chen himself, about thirty or forty years in the future, in his previous life. It had no name in his past life, and it certainly had no name in this one. All Su Chen needed to be certain of was that this mysterious poison could not be cured by anyone else in China or even on Earth at the moment, besides himself. In his past life, Su Chen not only became a Mysterious Qi Grandmaster and an Alchemy Master, but also a renowned Medical God! The title of Medical God was not easily attained; he possessed an extremely high Talent for medicine, which even surpassed his talents for martial arts cultivation and alchemy. And as a medical genius, both administering and curing poisons were effortless tasks for him... ¡°How did you poison me?¡± asked the middle-aged man the next second, his voice full of resentment and curiosity. In fact, what the middle-aged man found most unbelievable was that Su Chen had managed to poison him silently; from beginning to end, he truly hadn¡¯t noticed a thing, which was utterly terrifying. He was at the Peak of the Mysterious Qi Training Realm, and to poison him without a trace was almost as impossible as ascending to heaven... How could it be?! Yet, Su Chen had indeed done it. Although the middle-aged man was reluctant to admit it, at this moment, the Mysterious Qi in his body was growing increasingly violent and uncontrollable, rendering him almost powerless, much like a formidable giant suddenly bound tight¡ªclearly a sign of poisoning, an indisputable reality before his eyes. With disdain, Su Chen snorted, ¡°Although you are strong, you¡¯re not to the extent that I can¡¯t dodge even one of your punches or palm strikes...¡± ¡°Just now, when you hit me through the door... Did I do that on purpose?!¡± Upon hearing Su Chen¡¯s words, the middle-aged man¡¯s pupils hardened, and his body began to shake violently, his emotions surging tremendously. That one punch almost claimed Su Chen¡¯s life! How could Su Chen dare to take such a risk? The middle-aged man just couldn¡¯t understand, he really couldn¡¯t... ¡°You madman, you actually poisoned yourself? Using yourself as the source of the poison!¡± The middle-aged man held his Breath, feeling a chill run through his body, utterly horrified and shocked, he said with trembling voice. First, Su Chen had poisoned himself, becoming the source of the poison. Then, when the middle-aged man hit him, the poison was transferred into his body. One step led to another. A perfect administration of poison. However, that should have been prevented by his glove! The middle-aged man furrowed his brow, clearly remembering the metal material of his glove! ¡°How did your poison manage to transfer through my metal glove into my body?¡± the middle-aged man asked in a grave tone after taking a deep breath. ¡°The truly terrifying poisons can easily penetrate metal materials, unless it¡¯s a high-level Special Metal, and the metal of your glove, obviously, is not of that high level,¡± Su Chen elaborated. ¡°Kid, you really are deep and cunning!!! From the very start, you calculated everything without a single omission! And yet... The poison in my body is raging out of control, and at this point, I¡¯m practically a spent force, and you could easily kill me. But you¡¯re wasting time talking instead of acting, why?¡± the middle-aged man suddenly scoffed coldly, ¡°I think, you want something from me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a request but a question, an inquiry that you must answer!¡± Su Chen shrugged. ¡°The first question, who sent you to kill my parents?¡± ¡°Why should I answer you?¡± the middle-aged man laughed. ¡°Today, I am bound to die no matter what, early death or late death, isn¡¯t it all the same?¡± The middle-aged man had barely finished speaking. Suddenly. ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...¡± Su Chen¡¯s figure darted forward a few steps, closing the distance with the middle-aged man, raised his right hand, and rapidly jabbed at the man¡¯s chest. The speed was so fast that it was almost five or ten times in a second. And with Su Chen¡¯s jabbing fingers, the middle-aged man felt as if he was being placed on a furnace, scorching hot!!! A burning pain that penetrated his heart. Moreover, the middle-aged man clearly felt that the pain in his body was increasing more and more, with no end in sight, continuously growing... The middle-aged man¡¯s face became increasingly vicious, monstrously unrecognizable! Su Chen was using a special secret technique, one that promoted rapid circulation of blood. In fact, if it were an ordinary martial cultivator, being jabbed in the acupoints like this, making the blood whirl rapidly through the body¡¯s meridians, wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing, but rather a good one. However, for the middle-aged man at this moment, the more his blood boiled and whirled, the more excruciating the pain. After more than a dozen breaths, unable to bear it any longer, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes bloodshot, he roared, ¡°I¡¯ll talk! Just give me relief! Ahhhhh...¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening!¡± ¡°...¡± The middle-aged man was just about to say something, but!!! Just then, abruptly... Whoosh! Without warning. A piercingly fine sound of breaking the air echoed abruptly in front of Su Chen, and at the same time, it was clear to see that a small blood-red dot appeared on the middle-aged man¡¯s forehead. It was a Hair Strand Needle, thin as a strand of hair, that had pierced his brow. Dead! The middle-aged man was dead! That tiny Hair Strand Needle had pierced straight through the middle-aged man¡¯s skull, taking his life. ¡°What?¡± Su Chen¡¯s face drastically changed, he hurriedly turned, trying to catch the source of the Hair Strand Needle that killed the middle-aged man. Alas, there was nothing to be found. The adversary¡¯s ability to hide was too good. How could this be?!!! Just when there was a clue, it was suddenly cut off, Su Chen¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°I still underestimated the strength of the person who killed my parents... A Mysterious Qi Training Realm Peak Period super-expert, discarded just like that, what a grand gesture!¡± Su Chen enunciated each word, ¡°What exactly are they hiding, that they don¡¯t want me to know?¡± Besides, why such powerful forces and strength are so terrifying, yet they don¡¯t strike at me? What¡¯s the reason? Su Chen stood silently in place, motionless, pondering. Until, ¡°Su Chen, look at this...¡± Xiaao Wanyun and Lan Qing approached, both women¡¯s figures still trembling slightly, obviously, they had yet to recover. Xiaao Wanyun was holding a wooden chopstick. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Su Chen asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it just suddenly appeared in front of us!!! It seemed like it was shot over like arrows shot from a bow and crossbow!¡± Xiaao Wanyun shook her head. Su Chen took the chopstick... He examined the chopstick closely, trying to detect anything unusual. At first, it was all normal, but after a hundred or so breaths, Su Chen¡¯s face began to change wildly. Anger, shock, confusion, horror... Various emotions appeared and intertwined on Su Chen¡¯s face one after another. After an unknown amount of time, Su Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly burst forth with a sharp light, he slightly opened his mouth, his body tensed, he gripped the chopstick tightly, and muttered continuously, ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible? How is this possible?¡± [Continue the excitement tomorrow, there is only one chapter tonight, I¡¯m too tired, I¡¯m on a business trip outside, and I¡¯m exhausted. However, this chapter is quite long, worth almost two chapters.] Chapter 81 - 81 77 Intricate and Confusing ?81: Chapter 77: Intricate and Confusing 81: Chapter 77: Intricate and Confusing ¡°Su Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiaao Wanyun asked with some concern and curiosity. Su Chen had clearly lost his composure, which was out of character for him. Although she had only been in contact with Su Chen for a short day or two, she had some understanding of his personality¡ªextremely calm. Why would he lose his composure? Su Chen didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he took a deep breath, suddenly turned his head, and looked at Chen Fang, who was trying to sneak away: ¡°Do you know where this chopstick came from?¡± ¡°I...I don¡¯t know...¡± Chen Fang shook his head tremulously, sweat pouring down in large drops, nearly unable to stand, almost ready to kneel. ¡°Then, tell me about your relationship with him,¡± Su Chen said, calming down again as he pointed to the body of the middle-aged man on the ground. ¡°I called him Uncle Eagle; his real name is Hong Ying. He was as close as brothers to my father... After my father died, he took great care of me!¡± Chen Fang dared not hide anything. ¡°Did Hong Ying help you become a Martial Cultivator too?¡± Su Chen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Fang nodded vigorously. ¡°He taught me martial arts cultivation, and he helped me clear my meridians...¡± Su Chen furrowed his brows. He could tell that Chen Fang was telling the truth. He had that much Eye Power. Since Chen Fang was telling the truth, then trying to get some useful information from his mouth was like a fool¡¯s dream, because Chen Fang didn¡¯t know anything at all. Hong Ying was the key figure. That was why he was silenced just a while ago, and although the murderous intent emanating from Chen Fang was strikingly similar to that from the car accident that killed his parents, it was only because Chen Fang had practiced the cultivation technique given by Hong Ying, as his disciple, in the same lineage as Hong Ying!!! ¡°Who was it that hid in the shadows and easily assassinated Hong Ying? He doesn¡¯t want me to capture Hong Ying alive, to find out the truth about my parents¡¯ deaths. That means what I know now is not the truth!¡± Su Chen thought to himself, feeling heavy-hearted. The car accident of his parents was indeed not simple. In his previous life, he knew it was not simple. But he never imagined that it would be so elusive and complicated. Not only were Martial Cultivators involved, but they were also not ordinary ones! If Hong Ying¡¯s Qi had been left at the scene of the accident, it meant that on the day of the accident, Hong Ying was there, possibly acting as the driver who hit and killed his parents. A high-ranking practitioner at the Peak of Mysterious Qi Training, could only play the role of a driver or a thug, and afterwards, to keep a secret, he was casually silenced. One could imagine how terrifying the person or force standing behind Hong Ying was?! Su Chen couldn¡¯t help but clench the simple chopstick in his hand... This chopstick was not just a chopstick to Su Chen; it was exceedingly special. Since it was a chopstick, there should be two, but as long as he could remember, there was only this one in his house. He had asked his parents about it, and their answers were evasive. In his previous life, after his parents¡¯ car accident, Su Chen spent a long time investigating and managed to find some useful information, including about this chopstick. It seemed that this chopstick had been with him since he was picked up by his parents, and indeed, there was only one. Latter, this chopstick had always accompanied him until the day of his parents¡¯ car accident, when the chopstick mysteriously disappeared! Now, the chopstick had suddenly appeared. Clearly, it was left behind by the person who had hidden in the shadows earlier and assassinated Hong Ying!!! Deliberately left behind! ¡°What does this mean? They killed my parents, took away this chopstick, why would they deliberately leave this chopstick now?¡± Su Chen was somewhat puzzled. But soon, his body trembled, and he suddenly thought of something... ¡°This ancient chopstick represents my true origin. By leaving it behind, they are warning me that they know a lot, even my true origin, clearly. They are threatening me using the lives of my biological parents and more!¡± Su Chen¡¯s face suddenly turned grim as water. ¡°Damn it!!! Su Chen swears, I will definitely uncover everything. To the mastermind behind the scenes, don¡¯t let me find you, or else, I will make you regret coming into this world!¡± Su Chen gnashed his teeth, pausing after each word. Then, he looked at Chen Fang, ¡°Recite the martial cultivation technique that Hong Ying passed on to you.¡± ¡°I... I... I...¡± Chen Fang shook his head, shaking it vehemently. ¡°What? Unwilling? Want to die?¡± Su Chen¡¯s gaze turned icy cold, took a step forward, and approached Chen Fang. ¡°No, I don¡¯t quite understand the cultivation technique. Back then, when Uncle Eagle was teaching me, he made me circulate my qi through the meridian network according to what he said, without actually seeing any specific spells...¡± Finally, Chen Fang knelt down, crying and shouting, ¡°I truly don¡¯t know the specifics of the cultivation technique!¡± ¡°Worthless!!!¡± A heavy stone once again pressed upon Su Chen¡¯s heart. In anger, he raised his foot and kicked Chen Fang, using full force, sending Chen Fang flying into the corner, spitting blood profusely. ¡°It seems that what Hong Ying passed to Chen Fang back then was the cultivation technique of the major forces that Hong Ying sold his life to. That technique can¡¯t just be passed on to others. To prevent others from knowing, Hong Ying didn¡¯t show Chen Fang the specifics, but merely taught him to absorb spiritual energy and circulate mysterious qi according to the spell¡¯s meridian circulation.¡± If that was indeed the case, the path to investigate Hong Ying through Chen Fang, and from Hong Ying to the mastermind behind the scenes, was completely severed. Suddenly, Su Chen stood still, his mood heavy. He could feel as if a huge net, an invisible net, had suddenly descended and ensnared him! So oppressive he could hardly breathe. ¡°Chen Fang, where is your father?¡± Suddenly, Su Chen asked again. Since Chen Fang¡¯s father and Hong Ying were brothers who had trusted each other with their lives, perhaps there might be important information about Hong Ying from Chen Fang¡¯s father. ¡°My father has been dead for a very long time!¡± Chen Fang said, coughing up more blood. ¡°Damn it!!!¡± Su Chen couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, swearing vehemently. Truly watertight! Seeing Su Chen¡¯s anger, Chen Fang was so frightened he couldn¡¯t bear his pain. He quickly straightened up and knelt on the ground, knocking his head on the floor repeatedly, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me...¡± ¡°It seems that the investigation should start with Xue E!¡± After several breaths, Su Chen thought to himself somberly. On that day, Xue E was one of the people who drove the car that killed his parents, and there wasn¡¯t just one person in that car. Now it seemed that, at the very least, there were Xue E and Hong Ying. In his previous life, he had reached Xue E, but that was all he managed to find. And had his revenge! He had expended a great deal of effort to kill Xue E. This life, due to the sudden appearance of Chen Fang, brought out Hong Ying. Unfortunately, the line to Hong Ying was temporarily broken again. ¡°To investigate Xue E with my current strength is still very difficult, Xue E isn¡¯t a Martial Cultivator, but his power in the secular world is too vast.¡± After a moment of thought, Su Chen could only suppress all the urgency and oppression in his heart. He needed power. Chapter 1030 - 1028: Unbelievable (1 Update) Chapter 1030: Chapter 1028: Unbelievable (1 Update) The white-robed young man froze for a moment, then those eerie eyes contracted sharply. How is this possible?! He was utterly and completely shocked! The other party had actually... actually discerned that he was part of the Extraterrestrial Celestial Race? Was this not a dream? First, there weren¡¯t many martial cultivators on the Divine Martial Continent who could accurately identify the name "Extraterrestrial Celestial Race." He had descended upon the Divine Martial Continent for a few days now, during which he appeared indistinguishable from humans. Blending among them, he would occasionally inquire about humanity¡¯s understanding of the Extraterrestrial Celestial Race. However, the answers he received indicated that virtually no one knew about the Extraterrestrial Celestial Race. Second, if the other party knew about the Celestial Race and could identify him as part of it, how could they remain so calm and indifferent? The Extraterrestrial Celestial Race!!! It was overwhelmingly stronger compared to the Divine Martial Continent¡ªfar too overwhelming. Even during the Ancient Era, the most prosperous and thriving age of the Divine Martial Continent, they had barely managed to resist the Extraterrestrial Celestial Race, narrowly avoiding complete annihilation. Worth mentioning was that even during the Ancient Era, the Extraterrestrial Celestial Race had only unleashed one-fifth of its power in their invasion. The white-robed young man stared at Su Chen, fixated on him, his gaze growing increasingly eerie and remaining silent for a long while. "What?" At that very moment, Di Qiong turned to look at Su Chen, astonished. The other party was part of the Extraterrestrial Celestial Race? This vile man who dared to speak rudely was actually part of the Celestial Race? The Celestial Race had descended? Di Qiong naturally knew of the Celestial Race, but she had never seen one in person. So, her curiosity was immense¡ªimmensely immense. She then turned, fixing her gaze on the white-robed young man, her eyes filled with killing intent, extreme killing intent, mixed with curiosity. If the other party truly was part of the Extraterrestrial Celestial Race, he must die. The Extraterrestrial Celestial Race and humanity were fatal enemies with a hatred spanning endless millennia!!! A hatred even greater than that between humanity and the Monster Beasts. The Extraterrestrial Celestial Race had no second motive for the Divine Martial Continent¡ªonly invasion and obliteration. The Divine Martial Continent had no second motive for the Celestial Race¡ªonly resistance and annihilation. "Haha... Celestial Race? Is this gentleman joking? I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. Celestial Race? What sort of race is that? Could you explain it to me in detail? I¡¯m quite curious." The white-robed young man suddenly chuckled, taking a sip of tea as he laughed. "Keep him breathing. There are a few things I¡¯d like to ask," Su Chen completely ignored the white-robed young man and instead spoke to Di Qiong. Inside the hall, the other martial cultivators who were sipping tea appeared confused. They had overheard Su Chen, the white-robed young man, and the breathtakingly beautiful woman¡¯s conversation but were utterly bewildered. They could not understand a thing. Celestial Race? What¡¯s that? "Alright!" Di Qiong nodded. Whatever Su Chen said was what it would be¡ªshe had that level of understanding. Otherwise, as his mount, she would only suffer his punishment without a place to plead her case. Moreover, this foul-mouthed white-robed young man indeed deserved death. Even if he wasn¡¯t part of the Celestial Race, he needed a harsh lesson. "Are you sure you want to strike?" The white-robed young man suddenly laughed, baring his teeth in a grin¡ªa grin unsettling enough to send chills. He had intended to stay hidden for a while¡ªat least temporarily avoid exposure¡ªbut humans who didn¡¯t know their place had forced his hand, leaving him no choice. "Boom!!!" In that very instant, Di Qiong made her move. Di Qiong was inherently violent and domineering by nature; the combat style of the Monster Beast Clan was extraordinarily straightforward¡ªno fancy cultivation techniques, martial skills, or tricks¡ªjust a punch, straight and simple. The moment that punch was thrown, the white-robed young man¡¯s smile froze. Those eerie eyes became instantly filled with shock, terror, and disbelief. He thought Su Chen and this absolutely stunning woman¡¯s strength was at the Ancestral Saint Realm level. First, Su Chen¡¯s realm was at the Eighth Layer of the Ancestral Saint Realm. Second, in the region of the East Crane Ancient Kingdom he had descended upon, the strongest figure was only at the Nine-layered Peak of the Ancestral Saint Realm, with no existence beyond that level. But Di Qiong¡¯s attack was demonstratively at least at the Origin Domination Realm level! The strength difference from the Ancestral Saint Realm was tenfold¡ªan insurmountable gap! When Di Qiong delivered the punch, it appeared like a casual flick of a delicate hand. Yet, in reality, as her fist struck, the entire area around the teahouse seemed to be drenched in molten iron¡ªutterly solidified, locked in place, with no escape. Even chaotic Void currents couldn¡¯t leak out. Moreover, Di Qiong¡¯s control over her strength was highly precise and condensed. This punch was clearly intentionally compressed, focusing all its explosive force into a small concentrated point to maximize instantaneous destructive power. Overall, this punch was immensely powerful! Of course, it was strong. Di Qiong might face humiliation under Su Chen! But only under Su Chen. Beyond Su Chen, throughout the entire Divine Martial Continent, including both the Buddha Domain and Fierce Domain, no one could defeat her. Even her Imperial Father, Emperor Qing, at best could only manage to edge out a victory, certainly not a total defeat. At the end of the day, she ranked as the third most powerful individual on the Divine Martial Continent and was still endlessly growing, inching closer to second place! No matter how weak the Divine Martial Continent was or how inferior it was to the Extraterrestrial Celestial Race, its second-ranking terrifying entity¡¯s strike would not be something a mere ordinary Celestial Race member could withstand! This white-robed young man¡¯s name was Simo Tao. He was merely a minor figure. The entire Extraterrestrial Celestial Race shared only one surname¡ªSimo. Legend had it that Simo was the surname of the Primordial Race Emperor, the Old Ancestor of the Celestial Race, and all Celestial Race members were his descendants. Speaking of descendants, the Celestial Race had a distinct difference from humans, Monster Beasts, and other races: they practiced asexual reproduction, dividing like bacteria. However, when an individual of the Celestial Race divided and split into two entities, each individual inherited precisely half of the original bloodline. Bloodline¡ªit was the essence of the Celestial Race¡¯s hierarchy and strength. If analyzed thoroughly, bloodline essentially referred to the Primordial Race Emperor¡¯s lineage. All Celestial Race members were his descendants, and those who possessed higher concentrations of his bloodline were naturally stronger, while those with less were weaker. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that bloodline concentration remained constant. The Celestial Race all practiced cultivation through the Primordial Scripture. The Primordial Scripture was a cultivation technique created by the Primordial Race Emperor. Practicing it could incrementally increase bloodline concentration. However, for the vast majority of the Celestial Race, a lifetime of practicing the Primordial Scripture yielded minimal increases in concentration. Cultivation, for both humans and the Celestial Race, ultimately depended on fortuitous encounters and moments of enlightenment. Regardless, every member of the Celestial Race strived tirelessly for bloodline enhancement. Chapter 1031 - 1029: Bloodline (2nd Update) Chapter 1031: Chapter 1029: Bloodline (2nd Update) According to the hierarchy of bloodline strength, currently, the Extraterrestrial Celestial Race can be divided into Royal Family, Heavenly Sovereignty, Life-Seizing Kind, Harassers, Blood Soldiers, and Night Spirits. The Royal Family naturally refers to the royalty of the Extraterrestrial Celestial Race. Their bloodline concentration is the highest. Of course, all celestial seeds have the opportunity to become part of the Royal Family, as they reproduce asexually. They lack familial relationships such as mother and child, father and child, uncle and nephew, and have no connections with one another. Anyone with a bloodline concentration higher than 100 units is counted as part of the Royal Family. What is 100 units? "Units" is the standardized measurement used by the Extraterrestrial Celestial Race to quantify bloodline concentration. One unit equals one ten-thousandth of the Primordial Race Emperor¡¯s bloodline concentration. A hundred units, therefore, represents one thousandth of the Primordial Race Emperor¡¯s bloodline concentration. It may seem like a small amount, but in fact, it is an astronomical figure. The average bloodline concentration across the entire Extraterrestrial Celestial Race is only eight units. Bloodline concentrations between 50 and 100 units are classified as Heavenly Sovereignty. Bloodline concentrations between 30 and 50 units are designated as the Life-Seizing Kind. Bloodline concentrations between 10 and 30 units are grouped as Harassers. Bloodline concentrations between 5 and 10 units are defined as Blood Soldiers. Bloodline concentrations between 0 and 5 units belong to the Night Spirits. The vast majority of the Extraterrestrial Celestial Race falls under the categories of Blood Soldiers and Harassers, comprising more than ninety percent of the total population. Differences in bloodline concentration lead to disparities in power¡ªa vast, insurmountable disparity. Simo Tao was a Blood Soldier with a very low bloodline concentration, only seven units. He had come to the Divine Martial Continent early on. Using human terminology, he was akin to a scout, a cannon fodder. Simo Tao¡¯s combat ability was roughly equivalent to a Martial Cultivator in the Second Level or Third Level of the Heaven Earth Domination Realm! Therefore, imagining Simo Tao facing Di Qiong is not difficult. It was tantamount to an ant encountering a nuclear bomb!!! "No..." At the instant Di Qiong launched her fist, Simo Tao¡¯s sole thought was to escape. But alas, he had no qualifications to flee. When Di Qiong acted, breaking free was out of the question for him. Though he lacked the strength to run, Simo Tao still displayed his instinct for survival. In the nanosecond between life and death, the human skin he had been using as a disguise instantly dissolved. His true form was revealed. The true form was monstrous, frightful beyond belief. It was four to five meters long, standing upright on two legs. Its head resembled that of a wolf, teeth abnormally sharp and protruded. His entire body was coated in a liquid the color of asphalt, rippling menacingly. He stood tall and unnervingly straight, with six elongated arms similar to those of a great ape. However, his arms lacked flesh, consisting only of bare bone. More disturbing was his three eyes¡ªespecially the central one, horrifying in its entirely white appearance with no pupil. Overall, the Extraterrestrial Celestial Race¡¯s form was exceedingly grotesque, surpassing any imaginable terror¡ªface contorted into an infinitely ghastly visage. If one had to make a comparison, the general appearance of the Extraterrestrial Celestial Race could be likened to the aliens from America¡¯s movie "Alien." But even then, it was only a partial similarity, about thirty percent. The adult aliens resembled miniature dinosaurs and could still be considered an acceptable level of ugliness and creepiness, whereas the Extraterrestrial Celestial Race was far more disturbing¡ªakin to a six-armed, skinless humanoid with a wolf¡¯s head, its horror exponentially greater. Regardless, when Simo Tao revealed his true form, everyone in the tavern hall¡ªevery Martial Cultivator present¡ªwas utterly petrified. They had never witnessed such a repulsive, grotesque, and terrifying creature! Even Di Qiong¡¯s expression changed slightly, though her fist did not alter direction. "Sssss... I refuse to accept this!!!" Simo Tao howled, his voice harsh and grating. Though it resembled human speech, the hoarseness mingled with a metallic undertone, creating an agonizingly piercing sound that directly lacerated one¡¯s psyche. Ordinary people exposed to such a voice would likely suffer immediate mental breakdown. In that precise moment, Di Qiong suddenly recalled Su Chen¡¯s earlier words about sparing the Extraterrestrial Celestial Race a breath of life. Consequently, the fist that was about to land on Simo Tao withdrew two-thirds of its force. Boom! The punch had landed. The front torso of Simo Tao¡¯s hideous, asphalt-coated body caved in instantly. His forelimbs were visibly shattered upon impact. Simo Tao¡¯s blood sprayed through the air. It was not red, but grayish-white, releasing a pungent odor as it scattered, sharp and acrid. His blood was poisonous, as was the blood of the entire Extraterrestrial Celestial Race. In the blink of an eye. Crack, crack, crack... Simo Tao¡¯s body was flung backward, crashing into the tavern¡¯s counter. The counter was utterly destroyed, reduced to splinters. The wooden shards flew, akin to bullets, embedding themselves into Simo Tao¡¯s grotesque frame. Simo Tao appeared inconceivably pitiful, with his grayish-white blood continuing to ooze relentlessly. He panted heavily, lifting his head to glare at Di Qiong with boundless resentment and terror. "Disgusting." Di Qiong frowned slightly and uttered coldly. "Naturally disgusting. The Extraterrestrial Celestial Race¡¯s appearance is even more chilling than the demons of legend. That¡¯s why they prefer disguising themselves as humans, wearing human skin." Su Chen, still seated by the table, remarked calmly before taking another sip of wine. Di Qiong instinctively asked, "Human skin?" "Yes, human skin. The Extraterrestrial Celestial Race first consumes human flesh, bones, and organs entirely, leaving only the skin behind. Then they wear the skin over their own body," Su Chen explained matter-of-factly. Di Qiong and the Martial Cultivators in the hall momentarily froze in their breaths. Such cruelty. Of course, Su Chen¡ªwho was far more knowledgeable about the Extraterrestrial Celestial Race¡ªknew that this level of cruelty was just the beginning. The atrocities committed by the Extraterrestrial Celestial Race were numerous; they were a thousand times more grotesque than the horrifying creatures known as "aliens." If the Extraterrestrial Celestial Race weren¡¯t as appallingly cruel and savage, how could the reputation of their unspeakable monstrosities continue to echo across eras, evoking fear among humans and Demon Beasts on the Divine Martial Continent for countless millions of years? "You seem quite knowledgeable about my celestial species," Simo Tao glanced at Su Chen, his tone laced with mockery and venom. "Since you understand us so well, you must realize that the Divine Martial Continent has no chance of survival this time!!! This time, my celestial race is mobilized as a whole! Unlike last time, we will annihilate everything! The Divine Martial Continent cannot withstand us! Even if it were ten thousand times stronger, it would still collapse!" "Perhaps. But even if it¡¯s doomed, there¡¯s no excuse for not fighting back, is there?" Su Chen smiled faintly. "Alright, let¡¯s get to business. I¡¯ll ask questions, and you¡¯ll answer them." Simo Tao sneered disdainfully. Though technically a sneer, his expression was so ghastly it was closer to a horrifying cry. "I know you¡¯re not afraid of death. None of the celestial species fear death. But even if you refuse to speak, or you self-destruct, I can still resort to ¡¯Seed Condensation¡¯ to learn all that I wish to know," Su Chen continued unaffected by Simo Tao¡¯s sneer. This time, Simo Tao no longer sneered. Instead, he was gripped by overwhelming anxiety¡ªa profound and unparalleled shock. He seemed to momentarily forget his pain and fear and stared intently at Su Chen, unblinking. "You... you... who exactly are you?" Chapter 1064 - 1062: Only Need One Move (3 more updates) Chapter 1064: Chapter 1062: Only Need One Move (3 more updates) "Sect Master, this disciple is not lacking either!!!" Chen Jian gritted his teeth. "I will do my best and will not let you down." At the same moment. In the center of the Martial Training Field. Du Chi spoke, his eyes sweeping toward Chen Jian: "Chen Jian, come up!" The so-called challenge naturally revolved around a personal duel between him and Chen Jian. Among the Cloud Sword Sect, Chen Jian was the strongest. Could the Cloud Sword Sect possibly send someone else to exchange blows with Du Chi? That would only be asking for humiliation. Of course, even with Chen Jian, it was still humiliating. "Be careful," Chen Xingwen whispered. Chen Jian nodded, stepping toward the Martial Battle Platform one step at a time. "Chen Jian, the foremost among the younger generation of the Cloud Sword Sect, now thirty-two years old. At eleven, he entered the Cloud Sword Sect, completing the cultivation of the ¡¯Cloud Script Technique¡¯ to Perfection Realm in one year and three months¡ªa new record in cultivation speed. At fourteen, he entered the Outer Sect, becoming the youngest disciple in the sect¡¯s history. At fifteen, he reached the Ancestral Saint Realm and survived seven days within the Sword Water Cloud Sky¡ªa record for the sect again. At eighteen, he ascended to the Heaven Earth Sovereign Realm. At twenty, he became the youngest True Disciple in the sect¡¯s history and started cultivating the sect¡¯s treasure, the ¡¯Spare Sword.¡¯ At twenty-five, he became the leading figure of his generation within the sect. Following this, he trained for three years on Ziqing Mountain, breaking through to the Eternal Sovereign Realm after his return." Du Chi spoke with a detached tone, his gaze fixed on Chen Jian. He appeared to know Chen Jian extremely well. As Du Chi recounted Chen Jian¡¯s past achievements, the Cloud Sword Sect¡¯s martial cultivators standing in the field couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of pride. Indeed, Chen Jian was undeniably the most monstrous genius in the sect¡¯s history. Chen Xingwen¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled like stars. "Ji Yu, when you look for a man in the future, find someone like Chen Jian¡ªhe shines brilliantly." "Sister Xingwen, are you going to accept Senior Brother Chen Jian¡¯s pursuit?" Ji Yu asked. Chen Xingwen nodded. "After this battle, regardless of whether Senior Brother Chen Jian wins or loses, I will accept him." "Congratulations," Ji Yu said with a smile. "Do you know why I¡¯ve told everyone so much about your glorious achievements?" Du Chi spoke again, a disdainful, mocking smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. "Because after today, all those glorious achievements will become nothing but a joke." Du Chi¡¯s words sent an icy chill through the previously excited and lively martial training field, silencing it as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over it. "You¡¯re too arrogant," Chen Jian said gravely. "Arrogance reflects conceit. Martial cultivators should not be conceited." "No, sometimes arrogance isn¡¯t conceit¡ªit¡¯s just that the opponent is too weak." Du Chi¡¯s smile grew even more pronounced. He raised his hand and extended a single finger. "One move! I¡¯ll defeat you in one move!" What? The martial training field fell into an even deeper silence. Many Cloud Sword Sect martial cultivators turned red-faced, holding their breath. Damn it. Such unbridled arrogance. To say Chen Jian wasn¡¯t Du Chi¡¯s match? Many might believe it. After all, Du Chi was more famous and his realm was one minor realm higher. But to say he would defeat Chen Jian in a single move? Impossible. Not one person believed it. Absolutely not. Chen Jian was, in many respects, the most monstrous genius in the Cloud Sword Sect¡¯s history, crowned with countless accolades. To be defeated in one move? How could that be? Chen Xingwen¡¯s face darkened. "Such absurd boasting¡ªit¡¯s disappointing. There are many legends about Du Chi, but who knows if any of them are true." Having already decided to accept Chen Jian¡¯s pursuit, Chen Xingwen naturally sided with him. Chen Jian being humiliated was tantamount to her feeling a mix of anger and humiliation on his behalf. "Good, good, good! I¡¯d like to see how you plan to defeat me in one move!" Chen Jian¡¯s laughter turned cold, his gaze darkened to an extreme. In his twenty years of cultivation, when had he ever suffered such humiliation? The Qi emanating from Chen Jian began to stir. It was as if countless swords vibrated within his body, his Sword Intent extraordinarily restrained yet razor-sharp. The atmosphere within the Cloud Sword Sect¡¯s training field grew viscous, heavy, and quiet. "This Bamboo Sword is known as the Scarlet Bamboo Sword, and it has been by my side for thirteen years. Once drawn, it has never seen defeat." Chen Jian reached for the sword at his waist and slowly unsheathed it. The Bamboo Sword was blood-red, its blade pulsating with an eerie crimson glow. The Bamboo Sword exuded an indescribable, profoundly sinister energy. Simply holding the Bamboo Sword caused the surrounding air and space to distort, fragmenting into pieces and creating a vacuum. The sword itself was unyieldingly formidable. "Hmm? Essence Blood nurturing? A Life-Bound Sword?" The sect master of the Cloud Sword Sect glanced at Chen Jian¡¯s Bamboo Sword, murmuring to himself, his voice tinged with anticipation and inner astonishment. Nurturing a Life-Bound Artifact required immense willpower, and Chen Jian had succeeded¡ªtruly remarkable. Even as sect master, he hadn¡¯t anticipated it. "Interesting indeed." Du Chi was equally surprised, though he displayed no fear, only a deepening smile etched across his face. A moment later. Suddenly: "The thirteenth technique of the Spare Sword¡ªTen Thousand Tribulations Under Heaven, Long Regret of Emptiness. Sword, strike!!!" Chen Jian¡¯s face turned grave and reverent, his eyes deep as tiger springs. His throat quivered, emitting a thunderous resonance as vibrations echoed outward. A single sword strike. Scarlet Glory Eastern Arrival. Qi entwined with sword threads. The blade descended from the Nine Heavens, as crimson as blood and fluid as water, shrouding and scattering dust like an indistinct Illusion Realm, silently targeting Du Chi and sending ripples outward. This sword strike contained boundless Sword Intent and endless murderous intent. The combination of the two found a perfect balance, triggering an explosive moment of equilibrium. Even more terrifying, the sword¡¯s aura merged with nature and heaven and earth, nearing invisibility, its strangeness amplified to an unthinkable degree. What a sword. "Excellent!" The Cloud Sword Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s gaze sharpened and brightened, his "excellent" utterance tinged with immense surprise. Initially, he had believed Chen Jian had no chance against Du Chi, but now, he saw a small glimmer of hope. Chen Jian was stronger than expected. This most outstanding disciple in the sect¡¯s history was far beyond what anyone had imagined. Not just the sect master¡ªevery disciple present in the training field was equally taken aback. Chen Xingwen¡¯s eyes glistened, her gaze tender as water, melting away. This was her future husband!!! So powerful. So dazzling. "Little Yu, a man must be like this," Chen Xingwen said sincerely. "So weak." And yet, somewhere within the field, Su Chen murmured indifferently to himself, quietly muttering in his mind. Indeed, weak. While Chen Jian appeared to wield his sword well, in truth, he hadn¡¯t yet clarified his True Heart. In other words, he had yet to comprehend Sword Rhyme. He had missed the essential point¡ªChen Jian seemed driven by his sword rather than being the master who drove it. Of course, this sword strike had its merits, capable of annihilating 99.99999% of martial cultivators. But in a confrontation against himself or Du Chi? It was still leagues away.